A sermon of confirmation preached in Oxford, at the first visitation of the right reuerend Father in God, Iohn Lord Bishop of Oxford. September, 27. 1619. By Edward Boughen, chaplaine to the Lord Bishop of Oxford.

Boughen, Edward, 1587?-1660?
Publisher: Printed by Bernard Alsop for Elizabeth Adams and are to be sold at her shop in Pauls Church yard
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1620
Approximate Era: JamesI
TCP ID: A16492 ESTC ID: S114770 STC ID: 3407
Subject Headings: Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 A SERMON OF CONFIRMATION. Then layed they their hands on them, and they receiued the Holy Ghost. Act. 8.17. A SERMON OF CONFIRMATION. Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. Act. 8.17. dt n1 pp-f n1. av vvd pns32 po32 n2 p-acp pno32, cc pns32 vvd dt j n1. n1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 0 Page 1
1 YOu may (peraduenture) esteeme this to be no visitation text, as not seruing directly, either ad informandos, or reformandos mores, to put you in minde of your duties, YOu may (Peradventure) esteem this to be no Visitation text, as not serving directly, either ad informandos, or reformandos mores, to put you in mind of your duties, pn22 vmb (av) vvb d pc-acp vbi dx n1 n1, c-acp xx vvg av-j, d fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp n1 pp-f po22 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
2 or to redresse what is amisse: or to redress what is amiss: cc pc-acp vvi r-crq vbz av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
3 but if you shall cōsider that there is an holy dutie to be performed by the Bishop in his trienniall visitation, and enioyned him by the Canons of the Church, but if you shall Consider that there is an holy duty to be performed by the Bishop in his triennial Visitation, and enjoined him by the Canonas of the Church, cc-acp cs pn22 vmb vvi cst pc-acp vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 j n1, cc vvn pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
4 then will this text be found apt and fit for our meeting: which giues occasion to prooue that, which the Canon affirmes: then will this text be found apt and fit for our meeting: which gives occasion to prove that, which the Canon affirms: av vmb d n1 vbi vvn j cc j p-acp po12 n1: r-crq vvz n1 pc-acp vvi d, r-crq dt n1 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
5 viz. that Confirmation is a solemne, ancient, and laudable custome in the Church of God, continued from the Apostles times to this present day: viz. that Confirmation is a solemn, ancient, and laudable custom in the Church of God, continued from the Apostles times to this present day: n1 cst n1 vbz dt j, j, cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvn p-acp dt n2 n2 p-acp d j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
6 and (wee hope) it may in part make way to remoue that serious complaint, which Maister Hooker made of the deepe neglect of this Christian dutie, almost with all those, to whom by right of their place and calling, Confirmation belongs: and (we hope) it may in part make Way to remove that serious complaint, which Master Hooker made of the deep neglect of this Christian duty, almost with all those, to whom by right of their place and calling, Confirmation belongs: cc (pns12 vvb) pn31 vmb p-acp n1 vvi n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1, r-crq n1 np1 vvn pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f d njp n1, av p-acp d d, p-acp ro-crq p-acp n-jn pp-f po32 n1 cc n1, n1 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 1
7 which deepe neglect hath wrought that ill effect amongst vs, that William Bishop of Paris obserued in his time, Quod propter cessationē Confirmationis tepiditas grandior est in fidelibus, which deep neglect hath wrought that ill Effect among us, that William Bishop of paris observed in his time, Quod propter cessationē Confirmationis tepiditas grandior est in fidelibus, r-crq j-jn n1 vhz vvn d j-jn n1 p-acp pno12, cst np1 n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 2
8 & fidei defensione, since confirmation grew out of vse, our zeale waxeth cold, and we are become faint in the defence of our faith. & fidei defension, since confirmation grew out of use, our zeal Waxes cold, and we Are become faint in the defence of our faith. cc fw-la n1, p-acp n1 vvd av pp-f n1, po12 n1 vvz j-jn, cc pns12 vbr vvn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 1 Page 2
9 2. Wherefore that you (my brethren of the ministerie) may the better be encouraged, to performe that your dutie of seasoning the yonger sort of your parishioners with the Principles of true religiō, thatt hey may be made fit for that holy Imp•sitions of hands by the Bishop, 2. Wherefore that you (my brothers of the Ministry) may the better be encouraged, to perform that your duty of seasoning the younger sort of your parishioners with the Principles of true Religion, that heigh may be made fit for that holy Imp•sitions of hands by the Bishop, crd c-crq d pn22 (po11 n2 pp-f dt n1) vmb dt av-jc vbi vvn, pc-acp vvi cst po22 n1 pp-f vvg dt jc n1 pp-f po22 n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1, d n1 vmb vbi vvn j p-acp d j n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
10 and worthily partake the fruits thereof, I receiued in charge (from him, who may command) the handling of this poynt, and text; wherein I obserue these parts. and worthily partake the fruits thereof, I received in charge (from him, who may command) the handling of this point, and text; wherein I observe these parts. cc av-j vvi dt n2 av, pns11 vvd p-acp n1 (p-acp pno31, r-crq vmb vvi) dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, cc n1; c-crq pns11 vvb d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 2 Page 2
11 3. First, the Antiquitie of Confirmation: it was vsed sub ipsis Apostolis in the Apostles age: 2. The Ministers of confirmation, Apostoli, they were no lesse then Apostles, S. Peter, and S. Iohn. 3. The Persons confirmed, Super illos vpon them, 3. First, the Antiquity of Confirmation: it was used sub Ipse Apostles in the Apostles age: 2. The Ministers of confirmation, Apostles, they were no less then Apostles, S. Peter, and S. John. 3. The Persons confirmed, Super Illos upon them, crd ord, dt n1 pp-f n1: pn31 vbds vvn fw-la n1 np1 p-acp dt n2 n1: crd dt n2 pp-f n1, np1, pns32 vbdr av-dx av-dc cs n2, np1 np1, cc np1 np1. crd dt n2 vvn, fw-fr n2 p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
12 And who were they? 1. Samaritans. 2. Beleeuing Samaritans. 3. Baptized Samaritans. We must be first baptized, and then confirmed. And who were they? 1. Samaritans. 2. Believing Samaritans. 3. Baptised Samaritans. We must be First baptised, and then confirmed. cc r-crq vbdr pns32? crd njp2. crd vvg njp2. crd j-vvn njp2. pns12 vmb vbi ord vvn, cc av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 3 Page 2
13 4. Fourthly, the forme of confirmation. 1. Oratio, prayer. They prayed for them, ver. 15. 2. Manuum impositio, Imposition of hands; 4. Fourthly, the Form of confirmation. 1. Oratio, prayer. They prayed for them, ver. 15. 2. Manuum Impositio, Imposition of hands; crd ord, dt n1 pp-f n1. crd np1, n1. pns32 vvd p-acp pno32, fw-la. crd crd fw-la fw-la, n1 pp-f n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
14 They layed their hands on them, as in my text: and hence is it called Imposition of hands from the manner of performing it. They laid their hands on them, as in my text: and hence is it called Imposition of hands from the manner of performing it. pns32 vvd po32 n2 p-acp pno32, a-acp p-acp po11 n1: cc av vbz pn31 vvn n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 4 Page 2
15 5. Fiftly, the effect, Et accipiebant spiritum sanctum, They, the Samaritans receiued the holy Ghost; 5. Fifty, the Effect, Et accipiebant spiritum sanctum, They, the Samaritans received the holy Ghost; crd ord, dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns32, dt njp2 vvd dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 2
16 which was the gift the Apostles prayed for, ver. 15. There they prayed, that the Samaritans might receiue the Holy Ghost, which was the gift the Apostles prayed for, ver. 15. There they prayed, that the Samaritans might receive the Holy Ghost, r-crq vbds dt n1 dt n2 vvd p-acp, fw-la. crd a-acp pns32 vvd, cst dt njp2 vmd vvi dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 2
17 and here after Imposition of hands they receiue the Holy Ghost; they are confirmed by the Holy Ghost: and Here After Imposition of hands they receive the Holy Ghost; they Are confirmed by the Holy Ghost: cc av p-acp n1 pp-f n2 pns32 vvb dt j n1; pns32 vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
18 and hence it is na•••d Confirmation, ab effectu, from the effect, and vertue that •• hath. and hence it is na•••d Confirmation, ab effectu, from the Effect, and virtue that •• hath. cc av pn31 vbz vvn n1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 cst •• vhz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 5 Page 3
19 6 Begin we with the Antiquitie of Confirmatiō, which we deduce from hence: 6 Begin we with the Antiquity of Confirmation, which we deduce from hence: crd vvb pns12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns12 vvi p-acp av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
20 from the place (I say) and people here mentioned, where it was first practised, from the place (I say) and people Here mentioned, where it was First practised, p-acp dt n1 (pns11 vvb) cc n1 av vvn, c-crq pn31 vbds ord vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
21 euen from the Samaritans in Samaria, wh• are here confirmed before the conuersion of the Gentiles. even from the Samaritans in Samaria, wh• Are Here confirmed before the conversion of the Gentiles. av p-acp dt njp2 p-acp np1, n1 vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
22 For next of all to Ierusalem and Iurie, Samaria was to be instructed in the glad tidings of the Gospell, in the blessed Sacraments, For next of all to Ierusalem and Jury, Samaria was to be instructed in the glad tidings of the Gospel, in the blessed Sacraments, p-acp ord pp-f d p-acp np1 cc n1, np1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt j-vvn n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
23 and religious ceremonies of the Church of Christ. and religious ceremonies of the Church of christ. cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 6 Page 3
24 7 This was that very order our Sauiour himselfe prescribed after his resurrection, for the propagation of the Gospell: 7 This was that very order our Saviour himself prescribed After his resurrection, for the propagation of the Gospel: crd np1 vbds d j n1 po12 n1 px31 vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 3
25 and they were the last words, those memorable words he spake before his ascension. and they were the last words, those memorable words he spoke before his Ascension. cc pns32 vbdr dt ord n2, d j n2 pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 3
26 After the Holy Ghost is come vpon you, you shall be witnesses vnto me (sayth he) both in Ierusalem, and in all Iudea, After the Holy Ghost is come upon you, you shall be Witnesses unto me (say he) both in Ierusalem, and in all Iudea, p-acp dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp pn22, pn22 vmb vbi n2 p-acp pno11 (vvz pns31) d p-acp np1, cc p-acp d np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 3
27 and in Samaria, and vnto the vttermost parts of the earth: and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth: cc p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 3
28 so that the progresse of the Gospel was to be from Iudea to Samaria, and so to the Gentiles vniuersally. so that the progress of the Gospel was to be from Iudea to Samaria, and so to the Gentiles universally. av cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds pc-acp vbi p-acp np1 p-acp np1, cc av p-acp dt np1 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 7 Page 3
29 8 And this diuision of the world into Iewes, Samaritans, and Gentiles (which is there set downe shortly after that generall cōmission, Euntes docete omnes gentes, go and teach al nations) was formerly made by our Sauiour in his limited commission, when as yet they were but punies, 8 And this division of the world into Iewes, Samaritans, and Gentiles (which is there Set down shortly After that general commission, Euntes docete omnes gentes, go and teach all Nations) was formerly made by our Saviour in his limited commission, when as yet they were but punies, crd cc d n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np2, njp2, cc np1 (r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi a-acp av-j c-acp d j n1, vvz n1 fw-la fw-la, vvb cc vvi d n2) vbds av-j vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp po31 vvn n1, c-crq c-acp av pns32 vbdr cc-acp n2-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 3
30 & not fit for so general a licence to preach. & not fit for so general a licence to preach. cc xx j c-acp av j dt n1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 3
31 Go not (saith Christ) into the way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any citty of the Samaritans, Go not (Says christ) into the Way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any City of the Samaritans, vvb xx (vvz np1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, cc vvb xx p-acp d n1 pp-f dt njp2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 3
32 but go rather to the lost sheepe of the house of Israel. but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. cc-acp vvb av-c p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 3
33 Here that is prohibited by a retrograde order of Gentiles, Samaritans, and Iewes, which is commanded in a direct order Act 1. Iewes, Samaritans, and Gentiles. Here that is prohibited by a retrograde order of Gentiles, Samaritans, and Iewes, which is commanded in a Direct order Act 1. Iewes, Samaritans, and Gentiles. av cst vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f np1, njp2, cc np2, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1 n1 crd np2, njp2, cc np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 8 Page 4
34 9. The reason why Christ set downe this order, why he appointed the Apostles to preach to the Samaritans in the second place; 9. The reason why christ Set down this order, why he appointed the Apostles to preach to the Samaritans in the second place; crd dt n1 c-crq np1 vvd a-acp d n1, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt njp2 p-acp dt ord n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 4
35 and not to the Gentiles, but reserued them for a third worke, was because there was a greater affinitie betweene the Iew, and not to the Gentiles, but reserved them for a third work, was Because there was a greater affinity between the Iew, cc xx p-acp dt n2-j, cc-acp vvd pno32 p-acp dt ord n1, vbds p-acp a-acp vbds dt jc n1 p-acp dt np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 4
36 and the Samaritan, both in religion, and in place, then was betweene Iew and Gentile: and the Samaritan, both in Religion, and in place, then was between Iew and Gentile: cc dt np1, d p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, av vbds p-acp np1 cc j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 4
37 and therefore they were more easie to bee wrought vpon, more likely to receiue the Gospell from the preaching of the Iewes, at the first revealing it to the world. and Therefore they were more easy to be wrought upon, more likely to receive the Gospel from the preaching of the Iewes, At the First revealing it to the world. cc av pns32 vbdr av-dc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp, av-dc j pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt np2, p-acp dt ord n-vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 4
38 I say, more likely, in consideration of the principles of their Religion, though perhaps not in regard of their extreme dislike, I say, more likely, in consideration of the principles of their Religion, though perhaps not in regard of their extreme dislike, pns11 vvb, av-dc j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, cs av xx p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 4
39 and disvnion in affection the one from the other. and disunion in affection the one from the other. cc n1 p-acp n1 dt crd p-acp dt n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 9 Page 4
40 10. For the prouince of Samaria was sometimes inhabited by the tribe of Ephraim, and the halfe tribe of Manasses, men sprung from the same line, 10. For the province of Samaria was sometime inhabited by the tribe of Ephraim, and the half tribe of Manasses, men sprung from the same line, crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, n2 vvn p-acp dt d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 4
41 and trayned vp in the same religion: and trained up in the same Religion: cc vvd a-acp p-acp dt d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 4
42 but they were rooted out by the Assyrians, who after the captiuitie of Assyria sent others to plant a Colonie in that country. but they were rooted out by the Assyrians, who After the captivity of Assyria sent Others to plant a Colony in that country. cc-acp pns32 vbdr vvn av p-acp dt njp2, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd n2-jn pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 4
43 These indeed were Idolaters, and feared not the god of Israell; and yet God so wrought for them, that they were instructed in the true religion. These indeed were Idolaters, and feared not the god of Israel; and yet God so wrought for them, that they were instructed in the true Religion. np1 av vbdr n2, cc vvd xx dt n1 pp-f np1; cc av np1 av vvn p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 4
44 Looke into the second of Kings 17. And you shall see, how the Lord sent Lyons amongst them, who slew that Idolatrous nation; Look into the second of Kings 17. And you shall see, how the Lord sent Lyons among them, who slew that Idolatrous Nation; n1 p-acp dt ord pp-f n2 crd cc pn22 vmb vvi, c-crq dt n1 vvd n2 p-acp pno32, r-crq vvd cst j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 4
45 wherupon complaint being made to the King of Assyria, hee sent them a Priest of the Iewes, who instructed them in the wayes of the Lord, whereupon complaint being made to the King of Assyria, he sent them a Priest of the Iewes, who instructed them in the ways of the Lord, c-crq n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns31 vvd pno32 dt n1 pp-f dt np2, r-crq vvd pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 4
46 and taught them how they ought to f••re the true God of Israell. and taught them how they ought to f••re the true God of Israel. cc vvd pno32 c-crq pns32 vmd pc-acp vbdr dt j n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 10 Page 5
47 11. From that Pr••st they receiued the Pentateu• the fiue bookes of Mos•• and onely them; 11. From that Pr••st they received the Pentateu• the fiue books of Mos•• and only them; crd p-acp d n1 pns32 vvd dt np1 dt crd n2 pp-f np1 cc av-j pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
48 but witha• they retained their Idols, and worshipped their false Gods: but witha• they retained their Idols, and worshipped their false God's: cc-acp n1 pns32 vvd po32 n2, cc vvd po32 j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
49 Moreouer, they were strangely corrupted (as Epiphanius and S. Ierome note) and deepely infected with diuers and dangerous errors by a runne-agate Iew; Moreover, they were strangely corrupted (as Epiphanius and S. Jerome note) and deeply infected with diverse and dangerous errors by a runagate Iew; av, pns32 vbdr av-j vvn (c-acp np1 cc np1 np1 vvb) cc av-jn vvn p-acp j cc j n2 p-acp dt n1 np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
50 and by this meanes they were accounted of amongst the Iewes, as heretickes and schismatickes are esteemd of amōgst Christians: and by this means they were accounted of among the Iewes, as Heretics and Schismatics Are esteemed of amongst Christians: cc p-acp d n2 pns32 vbdr vvn pp-f p-acp dt np2, c-acp n2 cc n1 vbr vvn pp-f p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
51 so that the very name of a Samaritan grew odious and ignominious amongst the Iewes, in so much that when they thought most to disgrace Christ, they reuiled him by the name of a Samaritan: and such was the intestine hatred betweene those two nations, that there might be no commerce, no acquaintance, no entercourse at al betwixt Iew and Samaritan. so that the very name of a Samaritan grew odious and ignominious among the Iewes, in so much that when they Thought most to disgrace christ, they reviled him by the name of a Samaritan: and such was the intestine hatred between those two Nations, that there might be no commerce, no acquaintance, no intercourse At all betwixt Iew and Samaritan. av cst dt j n1 pp-f dt np1 vvd j cc j p-acp dt np2, p-acp av av-d cst c-crq pns32 vvd av-ds p-acp n1 np1, pns32 vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1: cc d vbds dt j n1 p-acp d crd n2, cst a-acp vmd vbi dx n1, dx n1, dx n1 p-acp d p-acp np1 cc np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 11 Page 5
52 12. Yet by this meanes, by entertayning the fiue bookes of Moses, they became farre more capable and pliable to receiue the Gospell, 12. Yet by this means, by entertaining the fiue books of Moses, they became Far more capable and pliable to receive the Gospel, crd av p-acp d n2, p-acp vvg dt crd n2 pp-f np1, pns32 vvd av-j av-dc j cc j pc-acp vvi dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 5
53 then the Gentiles, who denyed the Pentateuch and all. then the Gentiles, who denied the Pentateuch and all. cs dt n2-j, r-crq vvd dt np1 cc d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 5
54 Being therefore next in place, and not altogether different in manners and religion, our Sauiour tooke order, that next to the Iewes the Gospell should be preached to these Samaritans, who receiued it more readily, Being Therefore next in place, and not altogether different in manners and Religion, our Saviour took order, that next to the Iewes the Gospel should be preached to these Samaritans, who received it more readily, vbg av ord p-acp n1, cc xx av j p-acp n2 cc n1, po12 n1 vvd n1, cst ord p-acp dt np2 dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d njp2, r-crq vvd pn31 av-dc av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 5
55 and chearfully then the Iewes themselues, as appears plainely by the woman of Samariaes discourse concerning the expected Messias, and the entertainement she gaue to Christ: and cheerfully then the Iewes themselves, as appears plainly by the woman of Samariae discourse Concerning the expected Messias, and the entertainment she gave to christ: cc av-j av dt np2 px32, c-acp vvz av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f npg1 vvb vvg dt j-vvn np1, cc dt n1 pns31 vvd p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 5
56 as also by that Samaritan leper, who often that were cleansed, was the onely man that glorified God, and returned to giue thankes to his and our Sauiour. as also by that Samaritan leper, who often that were cleansed, was the only man that glorified God, and returned to give thanks to his and our Saviour. c-acp av p-acp d np1 n1, r-crq av cst vbdr vvn, vbds dt j n1 cst vvn np1, cc vvd pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp png31 cc po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 12 Page 6
57 13. Now when the Apostles, after the descending of the holy Ghost vpon them, had stayed so long in Ierusalem, 13. Now when the Apostles, After the descending of the holy Ghost upon them, had stayed so long in Ierusalem, crd av c-crq dt n2, p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt j n1 p-acp pno32, vhd vvn av av-j p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 6
58 and had preached the Gospel so long vnto the Iewes, as our Sauiour had appointed them, presently after the Martyrdome of that Proto-martyr St. Stephen, (whose death God turned to a blessed purpose, and had preached the Gospel so long unto the Iewes, as our Saviour had appointed them, presently After the Martyrdom of that Protomartyr Saint Stephen, (whose death God turned to a blessed purpose, cc vhd vvn dt n1 av av-j p-acp dt np2, c-acp po12 n1 vhd vvn pno32, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 n1 np1, (rg-crq n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt j-vvn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 6
59 euen to the dispersion of the Apostles, and Disciples into all other Nations) they first sent Philip one of the seauen Deacons (as S. Cyprian notes) to preach to the Samaritans, and to baptise them, even to the dispersion of the Apostles, and Disciples into all other nations) they First sent Philip one of the seauen Deacons (as S. Cyprian notes) to preach to the Samaritans, and to baptise them, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc n2 p-acp d j-jn n2) pns32 ord vvd vvi crd pp-f dt crd n2 (c-acp np1 jp n2) pc-acp vvi p-acp dt njp2, cc p-acp vvb pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 6
60 before the Apostles thought it lawfull to preach to the Gentiles, as may be seene Act. 11. And no sooner had Philip performed his office, before the Apostles Thought it lawful to preach to the Gentiles, as may be seen Act. 11. And no sooner had Philip performed his office, p-acp dt n2 vvd pn31 j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2-j, c-acp vmb vbi vvn n1 crd np1 av-dx av-c vhd vvi vvd po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 6
61 but S. Peter and S. Iohn followed after to confirme them. but S. Peter and S. John followed After to confirm them. cc-acp n1 np1 cc np1 np1 vvd a-acp p-acp vvb pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 13 Page 6
62 14. Thus we finde Confirmation to bee of a more ancient standing, then preaching to the Gentiles: 14. Thus we find Confirmation to be of a more ancient standing, then preaching to the Gentiles: crd av pns12 vvb n1 pc-acp vbi pp-f dt av-dc j vvg, av vvg p-acp dt n2-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 6
63 and to haue set footing in the Church of Christ, if not with, yet presently after the Sacrament of Baptisme. and to have Set footing in the Church of christ, if not with, yet presently After the Sacrament of Baptism. cc pc-acp vhi vvn vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cs xx p-acp, av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 14 Page 6
64 15 In the second chapter of this Book we reade the first practise of Christian Baptisme, after Christs ascension; 15 In the second chapter of this Book we read the First practice of Christian Baptism, After Christ Ascension; crd n1 dt ord n1 pp-f d n1 pns12 vvb dt ord n1 pp-f njp n1, p-acp npg1 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
65 for (as Tertul. saies) Petrus primus in Christi baptismo reserauit aditum coelestis regni, S. Peter was the first of the Apostles, that by Baptisme made entrance, for (as Tertulian Says) Peter primus in Christ Baptismo reserauit aditum coelestis Regni, S. Peter was the First of the Apostles, that by Baptism made Entrance, p-acp (c-acp np1 vvz) np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 np1 vbds dt ord pp-f dt n2, cst p-acp n1 vvd n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
66 and opened (as it were) the passage to the kingdom of heauen: and opened (as it were) the passage to the Kingdom of heaven: cc vvd (c-acp pn31 vbdr) dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
67 for there in that chapter, presently after that notable Sermon of his, diuers were baptized by him, for there in that chapter, presently After that notable Sermon of his, diverse were baptised by him, c-acp a-acp p-acp d n1, av-j p-acp cst j n1 pp-f png31, j vbdr vvn p-acp pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
68 & put in hope of receiuing the holy Ghost & his gifts, as the Apostles had receiued them on the day of Pentecost. & put in hope of receiving the holy Ghost & his Gifts, as the Apostles had received them on the day of Pentecost. cc vvd p-acp n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1 cc po31 n2, c-acp dt n2 vhd vvn pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 6
69 Be you baptised (saith S. Peter ) in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sinnes, Be you baptised (Says S. Peter) in the name of Iesus christ for the remission of Sins, vbb pn22 j-vvn (vvz np1 np1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
70 and yee shall receiue the Holy Ghost. and ye shall receive the Holy Ghost. cc pn22 vmb vvi dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 15 Page 7
71 16 These last words are not to bee vnderstood of the gifts of the Holy Ghost, which are bestowed in Baptisme, 16 These last words Are not to be understood of the Gifts of the Holy Ghost, which Are bestowed in Baptism, crd np1 vvi n2 vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 7
72 though they follow after remission of sinnes, the propper effect of Baptisme, as Caluin teacheth Who in that place (vpon these words, Et accipietis donum Spiritus sancti, and you shall receiue the gift of the Holy Ghost) tells vs, that because the auditors of Saint Peter were touched with admiration, though they follow After remission of Sins, the proper Effect of Baptism, as Calvin Teaches Who in that place (upon these words, Et accipietis Donum Spiritus sancti, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost) tells us, that Because the Auditors of Saint Peter were touched with admiration, cs pns32 vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n2, dt j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp np1 vvz r-crq p-acp d n1 (p-acp d n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1) vvz pno12, cst c-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vbdr vvn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 7
73 when they saw the Apostles speake sodainely with other tongues, Petrus eiusdem doni ipsos fore compotes dicit, si ad Christum transierint, Saint Peter sayth, that they also shall become partakers of the same gifts of the Spirit, when they saw the Apostles speak suddenly with other tongues, Peter eiusdem doni ipsos before compotes dicit, si ad Christ transierint, Saint Peter say, that they also shall become partakers of the same Gifts of the Spirit, c-crq pns32 vvd dt n2 vvb av-j p-acp j-jn n2, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, n1 np1 vvz, cst pns32 av vmb vvi n2 pp-f dt d n2 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 7
74 if they will turne to Christ, and become Christians: if they will turn to christ, and become Christians: cs pns32 vmb vvi p-acp np1, cc vvi np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 7
75 The chiefe gifts indeede (sayth Caluin ) were remission of sinnes, and newnesse of life (which belong to Baptisme there mentioned) but that promise, Et accipietis donum Spiritus sancti, & you shall receiue the Holy Ghost, erat velut accessio, vt Christus alìquo dono visibili suam in illis virtutē exercret, it was (as it were) an addition to the grace in Baptisme, that so Christ might manifest his power in them by some visible signe. The chief Gifts indeed (say Calvin) were remission of Sins, and newness of life (which belong to Baptism there mentioned) but that promise, Et accipietis Donum Spiritus sancti, & you shall receive the Holy Ghost, erat velut accessio, vt Christus alìquo Dono visibili suam in illis virtutē exercret, it was (as it were) an addition to the grace in Baptism, that so christ might manifest his power in them by Some visible Signen. dt j-jn n2 av (vvz np1) vbdr n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f n1 (r-crq vvb p-acp n1 a-acp vvn) cc-acp cst n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc pn22 vmb vvi dt j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la n1, pn31 vbds (c-acp pn31 vbdr) dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cst av np1 vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 16 Page 7
76 17 So then (as Caluin concludeth) this place is not to bee vnderstood of the grace of sanctification, which is generally giuen to all the faithfull in Baptisme; 17 So then (as Calvin Concludeth) this place is not to be understood of the grace of sanctification, which is generally given to all the faithful in Baptism; crd av av (c-acp np1 vvz) d n1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp d dt j p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 7
77 but of another gift of the Holy Ghost, whereof a specimen or token was then giuen in the diuersitie of tongues. but of Another gift of the Holy Ghost, whereof a specimen or token was then given in the diversity of tongues. cc-acp pp-f j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1, c-crq dt n2 cc n1 vbds av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
78 Ideo hoc proprie ad nos spectat, therefore doth this promise properly belong to vs, saith Caluin. For though the Holy Ghost is not bestowed vpon vs, that we may speake with tongs, that we may prophesie, that we may cure the sicke, and worke miracles: Ideo hoc Properly ad nos spectat, Therefore does this promise properly belong to us, Says Calvin. For though the Holy Ghost is not bestowed upon us, that we may speak with tongue's, that we may prophesy, that we may cure the sick, and work Miracles: fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vdz d vvi av-j vvb p-acp pno12, vvz np1. c-acp cs dt j n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp pno12, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n2, cst pns12 vmb vvi, cst pns12 vmb vvi dt j, cc vvi n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
79 yet is hee giuen vs for a better end, that with the heart wee may beleeue to iustification, that our tongues may make a good confession, that we may passe from death to life; yet is he given us for a better end, that with the heart we may believe to justification, that our tongues may make a good Confessi, that we may pass from death to life; av vbz pns31 vvn pno12 p-acp dt jc n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1, cst po12 n2 vmb vvi dt j n1, cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp n1 p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
80 that we may stand invincible against the world and the diuell. that we may stand invincible against the world and the Devil. cst pns12 vmb vvi j p-acp dt n1 cc dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
81 Thus farre Caluin vpon those words, wherein Saint Peter makes promise of a farther gift of the Holy Ghost to all those, that would bee baptised, Thus Far Calvin upon those words, wherein Saint Peter makes promise of a farther gift of the Holy Ghost to all those, that would be baptised, av av-j np1 p-acp d n2, c-crq n1 np1 vvz n1 pp-f dt jc n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp d d, cst vmd vbi j-vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
82 as a meanes to draw them to be baptised; as a means to draw them to be baptised; c-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vbi j-vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
83 and here we see the actuall performance of that promise, for the baptised Samaritans receiued (sayth my text) the Holy Ghost, and that by the ministery of S. Peter and Saint Iohn, who were sent from Ierusalem to Samaria (which was neare about thirty miles) that they might pray for the baptised Samaritans, and lay their hands vpon them, that so they might receiue the Holy Ghost. and Here we see the actual performance of that promise, for the baptised Samaritans received (say my text) the Holy Ghost, and that by the Ministry of S. Peter and Saint John, who were sent from Ierusalem to Samaria (which was near about thirty miles) that they might pray for the baptised Samaritans, and lay their hands upon them, that so they might receive the Holy Ghost. cc av pns12 vvb dt j n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt j-vvn njp2 vvd (vvz po11 n1) dt j n1, cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 cc n1 np1, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp np1 (r-crq vbds av-j p-acp crd n2) cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp dt j-vvn njp2, cc vvd po32 n2 p-acp pno32, cst av pns32 vmd vvi dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 17 Page 8
84 18. Neither was this done at that time onely, and there an end of it; 18. Neither was this done At that time only, and there an end of it; crd av-d vbds d vdn p-acp d n1 av-j, cc a-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 8
85 but the same order which was here taken by Saint Peter and Saint Iohn, Saint Paul obserued, Act. 19. First he baptised the Ephesians, ver. 5. and then he confirmed them, ver. 6. Hee layd his hands vpon them, but the same order which was Here taken by Saint Peter and Saint John, Saint Paul observed, Act. 19. First he baptised the Ephesians, ver. 5. and then he confirmed them, ver. 6. He laid his hands upon them, cc-acp dt d n1 r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp n1 np1 cc n1 np1, n1 np1 vvn, n1 crd ord pns31 j-vvn dt np1, fw-la. crd cc av pns31 vvn pno32, fw-la. crd pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 8
86 and the Holy Ghost came downe vpon them. From their example the Church learned this practise, and hath continued it to these dayes, and the Holy Ghost Come down upon them. From their Exampl the Church learned this practice, and hath continued it to these days, cc dt j n1 vvd a-acp p-acp pno32. p-acp po32 n1 dt n1 vvd d n1, cc vhz vvn pn31 p-acp d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 8
87 as may be seene by the whole course of Ecclesiasticall writers. as may be seen by the Whole course of Ecclesiastical writers. c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 18 Page 8
88 19 Saint Clement (Bishop of Rome the ninetie fourth yeare after Christ) in the third of those Epistles which are vsually ascribed vnto him (though perhaps not his, yet very ancient) wisheth euery man sine mora renasci Deo, & demum consignari ab Episcopo to be baptised out of hand, 19 Saint Clement (Bishop of Rome the ninetie fourth year After christ) in the third of those Epistles which Are usually ascribed unto him (though perhaps not his, yet very ancient) wishes every man sine mora Rebirth God, & demum Consignari ab Bishop to be baptised out of hand, crd n1 j (n1 pp-f np1 dt crd ord n1 p-acp np1) p-acp dt ord pp-f d n2 r-crq vbr av-j vvn p-acp pno31 (c-acp av xx png31, av av j) vvz d n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 pc-acp vbi j-vvn av pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 9
89 and then to ••• confirmed by the Bishop: and he giues his reasons for it. Because (sayth he) we are vncertaine of life; and then to ••• confirmed by the Bishop: and he gives his Reasons for it. Because (say he) we Are uncertain of life; cc av pc-acp ••• vvn p-acp dt n1: cc pns31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp pn31. p-acp (vvz pns31) pns12 vbr j pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 9
90 and addeth, that vnlesse each of vs bee Confirmed by the Bishop ) with the seuen-fold grace of the holy Spirit, perfectus esse Christianus nequaquampoterit, he cannot become a perfect Christian. and adds, that unless each of us be Confirmed by the Bishop) with the seuenfolded grace of the holy Spirit, perfectus esse Christian nequaquampoterit, he cannot become a perfect Christian. cc vvz, cst cs d pp-f pno12 vbi vvn p-acp dt n1) p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, pns31 vmbx vvi dt j njp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 9
91 This was the opinion and phrase of that author, who passeth vnder the name of Clement: but the phrase you shall haue explained hereafter. This was the opinion and phrase of that author, who passes under the name of Clement: but the phrase you shall have explained hereafter. d vbds dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f j: p-acp dt n1 pn22 vmb vhi vvn av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 19 Page 9
92 20 Tertullian showes the continuance of it in his time, Egressi delauacro, etc. (sayth he) When we haue ascended out of the bath of regeneration, that is, 20 Tertullian shows the Continuance of it in his time, Eunt delauacro, etc (say he) When we have ascended out of the bath of regeneration, that is, crd np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f pn31 p-acp po31 n1, np1 av, av (vvz pns31) c-crq pns12 vhb vvn av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, cst vbz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 9
93 when we haue beene baptised, and those Ceremonies performed, which are vsed in baptisme, Dehinc shortly after, manus imponitur, per benedictionem aduocans, et inuitans spiritum sanctum, hands, holy hands, (as hee calleth them in the same place) are layed vpon vs, calling and inuiting the holy Ghost, by blessing vs to come downe vpon vs. 21 In Saint Cyprians age this custome of Confirmation was continued in the Catholicke Church. when we have been baptised, and those Ceremonies performed, which Are used in Baptism, Dehinc shortly After, manus imponitur, per benedictionem aduocans, et inuitans spiritum sanctum, hands, holy hands, (as he calls them in the same place) Are laid upon us, calling and inviting the holy Ghost, by blessing us to come down upon us 21 In Saint Cyprians age this custom of Confirmation was continued in the Catholic Church. c-crq pns12 vhb vbn j-vvn, cc d n2 vvn, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1, fw-la av-j a-acp, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2, j n2, (c-acp pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp dt d n1) vbr vvn p-acp pno12, vvg cc vvg dt j n1, p-acp vvg pno12 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp pno12 crd n1 n1 njp2 n1 d n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt jp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 20 Page 9
94 The Samaritans (sayth hee) were baptised by Saint Philip: therfore were they not to be rebaptised, hauig receiu'd full, lawfull• and Ecclesiasticall Baptisme: The Samaritans (say he) were baptised by Saint Philip: Therefore were they not to be Rebaptized, hauig received full, lawfull• and Ecclesiastical Baptism: dt njp2 (vvz pns31) vbdr j-vvn p-acp n1 np1: av vbdr pns32 xx pc-acp vbi j-vvn, fw-mi vvn j, n1 cc j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 10
95 but quod desuerat, that which wanted, was performed by Saint Peter and Saint Iohn. And what was that? Vtoratione pro eis habita, & manu imposita, inuocaretur, but quod desuerat, that which wanted, was performed by Saint Peter and Saint John. And what was that? Vtoratione Pro eis Habita, & manu imposita, inuocaretur, cc-acp fw-la fw-la, d r-crq vvd, vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1 cc n1 np1. cc r-crq vbds d? n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 10
96 & infunderetur super eos spiritus sanctus: & infunderetur super eos spiritus Sanctus: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 10
97 that by prayer and Imposition of hands the holy spirit might bee inuoked for for them, and infused into them. that by prayer and Imposition of hands the holy Spirit might be invoked for for them, and infused into them. cst p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 dt j n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp p-acp pno32, cc vvn p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 10
98 It seemes then, that imposition of hands was required after Baptisme. It seems then, that imposition of hands was required After Baptism. pn31 vvz av, cst n1 pp-f n2 vbds vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 21 Page 10
99 22 Neither was this a prerogatiue peculiar to the Apostles onely, or proper to their times: no, (sayth that worthy Father) Nunc quoque apud nos geritur, you may see the same practise obserued amongst vs: 22 Neither was this a prerogative peculiar to the Apostles only, or proper to their times: no, (say that worthy Father) Nunc quoque apud nos geritur, you may see the same practice observed among us: crd av-dx vbds d dt n1 j p-acp dt n2 av-j, cc j p-acp po32 n2: uh-dx, (vvz d j n1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pn22 vmb vvi dt d n1 vvn p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 10
100 they that are baptised in the Church, are brought againe, Vt per Praepositos Ecclesie offerantur, that they may be offered, they that Are baptised in the Church, Are brought again, Vt per Prepositos Churches offerantur, that they may be offered, pns32 cst vbr j-vvn p-acp dt n1, vbr vvn av, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, cst pns32 vmb vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 10
101 or presented to God by the Gouernors of the Church (he meanes the Bishops, whereof he was one) et per nostram orationem, ac manus impositionem spiritum sanctum consequantur, that by our prayer, or presented to God by the Governors of the Church (he means the Bishops, whereof he was one) et per nostram orationem, ac manus impositionem spiritum sanctum consequantur, that by our prayer, cc vvd p-acp np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 (pns31 vvz dt n2, c-crq pns31 vbds pi) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst p-acp po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 10
102 and imposition of hands they may receiue the Holy Ghost; and imposition of hands they may receive the Holy Ghost; cc n1 pp-f n2 pns32 vmb vvi dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 10
103 & signaculo dominico consummentur, and be made perfit by the Lords signe; for so they called the signe of the Crosse. & Signaculo Dominic consummentur, and be made perfect by the lords Signen; for so they called the Signen of the Cross. cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vbi vvn j p-acp dt n2 n1; p-acp av pns32 vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 22 Page 10
104 23 Here you may see all the circumstances confirmed, that I deriued from this my text; 23 Here you may see all the Circumstances confirmed, that I derived from this my text; crd av pn22 vmb vvi d dt n2 vvn, cst pns11 vvn p-acp d po11 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 10
105 number them, and you shall finde them here. First the Samaritans were confirmed by Saint Peter and Saint Iohn, saith Saint Cyprian: number them, and you shall find them Here. First the Samaritans were confirmed by Saint Peter and Saint John, Says Saint Cyprian: vvb pno32, cc pn22 vmb vvi pno32 av. np1 dt njp2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1 cc n1 np1, vvz n1 jp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 10
106 there is the Antiquitie of Confirmation, in his judgement. Secondly. there is the Antiquity of Confirmation, in his judgement. Secondly. pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp po31 n1. ord. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 10
107 The Ministers of Confirmation in his time were Praepositi Ecclesiae, the Gouernors or Bishops of the Church. Thirdly: The Ministers of Confirmation in his time were Praepositi Ecclesiae, the Governors or Bishops of the Church. Thirdly: dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1 vbdr n1 np1, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. ord: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 10
108 The persons capable of Confirmation, qui in Ecclesia baptizantur, such as are baptised in the Church of Christ. Fourthly: The Persons capable of Confirmation, qui in Ecclesia baptizantur, such as Are baptised in the Church of christ. Fourthly: dt n2 j pp-f n1, fw-fr p-acp np1 fw-la, d c-acp vbr j-vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. ord: (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 11
109 The forme of Confirmation vsed in Saint Cyprians age, was oratto, ac manus Impositio, prayer and imposition of hands. The Form of Confirmation used in Saint Cyprians age, was oratto, ac manus Impositio, prayer and imposition of hands. dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1 njp2 n1, vbds n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 cc n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 11
110 Fifthly, By prayer, and Imposition of hands Spiritum sanctum consequuntur, they receiue the Holy Ghost, there is the effect. And here is one Ceremony more added (as it seemes) by the Church, Fifthly, By prayer, and Imposition of hands Spiritum sanctum consequuntur, they receive the Holy Ghost, there is the Effect. And Here is one Ceremony more added (as it seems) by the Church, ord, p-acp n1, cc n1 pp-f n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns32 vvb dt j n1, pc-acp vbz dt n1. cc av vbz crd n1 av-dc vvd (c-acp pn31 vvz) p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 11
111 before Saint Cyprians time, namely, to conclude Confirmation with the signe of the Crosse. before Saint Cyprians time, namely, to conclude Confirmation with the Signen of the Cross. p-acp n1 njp2 n1, av, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 23 Page 11
112 24 A signe so generally receiued in Saint Austins time, that hee makes it a wonder, 24 A Signen so generally received in Saint Austins time, that he makes it a wonder, crd dt n1 av av-j vvn p-acp n1 npg1 n1, cst pns31 vvz pn31 dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 11
113 if any man should be ignorant of it. if any man should be ignorant of it. cs d n1 vmd vbi j pp-f pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 11
114 Quid est, quod omnes nouerunt (saith he) signū Christi, nisi crux Christi? What is that, which all the world takes notice of? That signe of Christ, what is it but the Crosse of Christ? And so highly was it esteemed by him, Quid est, quod omnes nouerunt (Says he) signū Christ, nisi crux Christ? What is that, which all the world Takes notice of? That Signen of christ, what is it but the Cross of christ? And so highly was it esteemed by him, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la? q-crq vbz d, r-crq d dt n1 vvz n1 pp-f? cst n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz pn31 p-acp dt p-acp pp-f np1? cc av av-j vbds pn31 vvn p-acp pno31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 11
115 and the holy men of that age, that he professeth, vnlesse it be added siue frontibus credentium, siue ipsi aquae, quare generantur; siue olco, quo Chrismate vnguntur: and the holy men of that age, that he Professes, unless it be added siue frontibus credentium, siue ipsi Water, quare generantur; siue olco, quo Chrismate vnguntur: cc dt j n2 pp-f d n1, cst pns31 vvz, cs pn31 vbb vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 11
116 vnlesse (sayth hee) the signe of the Crosse be vsed in Baptisme and in Confirmation: unless (say he) the Signen of the Cross be used in Baptism and in Confirmation: cs (vvz pns31) dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbb vvn p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 11
117 nihil eorum rite perficitur, none of them are rightly performed: that is, according to the orders and rites of the Church. 25 So Saint Austine. nihil Their rite perficitur, none of them Are rightly performed: that is, according to the order and Rites of the Church. 25 So Saint Augustine. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, pix pp-f pno32 vbr av-jn vvn: cst vbz, vvg p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1. crd av n1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 24 Page 11
118 The Crosse therefore, vpon this or the like consideration, is enioyned to be vsed in Confirmation, in the booke of Common Prayer set forth, The Cross Therefore, upon this or the like consideration, is enjoined to be used in Confirmation, in the book of Common Prayer Set forth, dt n1 av, p-acp d cc dt j n1, vbz vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 vvd av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 11
119 and allowed in Edward the sixts raigne: and I finde it not at any time reuoked; and allowed in Edward the sixts Reign: and I find it not At any time revoked; cc vvn p-acp np1 dt n2 vvi: cc pns11 vvb pn31 xx p-acp d n1 vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 11
120 but it is left (as it seemes) to the Bishops discretion to vse, or not vse the Crosse in Confirmation. but it is left (as it seems) to the Bishops discretion to use, or not use the Cross in Confirmation. cc-acp pn31 vbz vvd (c-acp pn31 vvz) p-acp dt ng1 n1 pc-acp vvi, cc xx vvi dt n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 25 Page 11
121 26. Neither doe we deduce the antiquitie of this ceremonie of the Crosse, from S. Austins, or S. Cyprians age onely; 26. Neither do we deduce the antiquity of this ceremony of the Cross, from S. Austins, or S. Cyprians age only; crd av-dx vdb pns12 vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 npg1, cc np1 njp2 n1 av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 12
122 but we goe higher to the times, wherein Tertul. and Clemen. Alexand. flourished: Tertullian saies, Caro signatur, Vt & anima muniatur; but we go higher to the times, wherein Tertulian and Clement. Alexander flourished: Tertullian Says, Caro signatur, Vt & anima muniatur; cc-acp pns12 vvb jc p-acp dt n2, c-crq np1 cc np1. np1 vvd: np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 12
123 the body is signed with the Crosse (in confirmation,) that the soule may bee fenced against all temptations: the body is signed with the Cross (in confirmation,) that the soul may be fenced against all temptations: dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 (p-acp n1,) cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 12
124 and Clem. Alexand. (as Eusebius notes) obserues not onely the practise of Confirmation in S. Iohn time, but withall this Ceremonie of the Crosse, whereby this Signe seemes also to be Apostolike: for S. Iohn the Apostle hauing newly constituted a Bishop in Asia, deliuered him a goodly proper young man, (whom hee had a great liking to) to be trained vp by him in Christian religion. and Clem. Alexander (as Eusebius notes) observes not only the practice of Confirmation in S. John time, but withal this Ceremony of the Cross, whereby this Signen seems also to be Apostolic: for S. John the Apostle having newly constituted a Bishop in Asia, Delivered him a goodly proper young man, (whom he had a great liking to) to be trained up by him in Christian Religion. cc np1 np1 (c-acp np1 n2) vvz xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1 np1 n1, p-acp av d n1 pp-f dt n1, c-crq d n1 vvz av pc-acp vbi j: p-acp np1 np1 dt np1 vhg av-j vvn dt n1 p-acp np1, vvd pno31 dt j j j n1, (r-crq pns31 vhd dt j n-vvg p-acp) pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp p-acp pno31 p-acp njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 12
125 The Bishop tooke him, and brought him vp with great care and diligence, NONLATINALPHABET, and at last hee enlightened him; that is, baptised him. The Bishop took him, and brought him up with great care and diligence,, and At last he enlightened him; that is, baptised him. dt n1 vvd pno31, cc vvd pno31 a-acp p-acp j n1 cc n1,, cc p-acp ord pns31 vvd pno31; d vbz, j-vvn pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 12
126 For the ancient Fathers, and Dionysius call Baptisme NONLATINALPHABET illumination, because in Baptisme a man is enlightned in the faith of Christ. For the ancient Father's, and Dionysius call Baptism illumination, Because in Baptism a man is enlightened in the faith of christ. p-acp dt j n2, cc npg1 vvb n1 n1, c-acp p-acp n1 dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 12
127 And this phrase they seeme to borrow from Saint Paul, Hebr. 6 NONLATINALPHABET, &c. It is impossible, that they, who haue once beene enlightened, that is bapt•zed, Rursus renouari ad poenitentiam, should be renewed vnto repentance; And this phrase they seem to borrow from Saint Paul, Hebrew 6, etc. It is impossible, that they, who have once been enlightened, that is bapt•zed, Rursus renouari ad poenitentiam, should be renewed unto Repentance; cc d n1 pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1, np1 crd, av pn31 vbz j, cst pns32, r-crq vhb a-acp vbn vvn, cst vbz vvn, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 12
128 that is, (as S. Augustine sayth) should bee baptized againe with that Sacrament of repentance. that is, (as S. Augustine say) should be baptised again with that Sacrament of Repentance. d vbz, (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) vmd vbi vvn av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 12
129 Aug. de vera & falsa poenitentia. c. 3. Aug. de vera & Falsa Penitence. c. 3. np1 fw-fr fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. sy. crd (3) sermon (DIV1) 26 Page 12
130 27. Well, the Bishop hauing thus baptised this young man, committed and commended to his charge, he had such are ouer him, he gaue him so good, 27. Well, the Bishop having thus baptised this young man, committed and commended to his charge, he had such Are over him, he gave him so good, crd uh-av, dt n1 vhg av j-vvn d j n1, vvn cc vvn p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vhd d vbr p-acp pno31, pns31 vvd pno31 av j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 13
131 and so Christian education, that at last he added NONLATINALPHABET, the Seale of the Lord, meaning Confirmation (which was finished with the signe of the crosse) which was NONLATINALPHABET as a defence, or safegard from those powerful enemies sinne and the Deuill, (so Chrysostome vseth the word) or as an Antidote against poyson, (so Physitians call it:) and NONLATINALPHABET, the last, the most perfect defence, he could adde vnto him; and so Christian education, that At last he added, the Seal of the Lord, meaning Confirmation (which was finished with the Signen of the cross) which was as a defence, or safeguard from those powerful enemies sin and the devil, (so Chrysostom uses the word) or as an Antidote against poison, (so Physicians call it:) and, the last, the most perfect defence, he could add unto him; cc av np1 n1, cst p-acp ord pns31 vvd, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vvg n1 (r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1) r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1, cc n1 p-acp d j ng1 n1 cc dt n1, (av np1 vvz dt n1) cc c-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (av n2 vvb pn31:) cc, dt ord, dt av-ds j n1, pns31 vmd vvi p-acp pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 13
132 which was Confirmation, and therefore called NONLATINALPHABET the perfection of a Christian. 28. Not as though children being baptised were not fully Christians, not so: which was Confirmation, and Therefore called the perfection of a Christian. 28. Not as though children being baptised were not Fully Christians, not so: r-crq vbds n1, cc av vvd dt n1 pp-f dt njp. crd xx c-acp cs n2 vbg j-vvn vbdr xx av-j np1, xx av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 27 Page 13
133 for (as our Common Prayer booke saves well) Children being baptised, haue all things necessarie for their saluation, and be vndoubtedly saued; for (as our Common Prayer book saves well) Children being baptised, have all things necessary for their salvation, and be undoubtedly saved; p-acp (p-acp po12 j n1 n1 vvz av) n2 vbg j-vvn, vhb d n2 j p-acp po32 n1, cc vbi av-j vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 13
134 yet shall wee finde a different perfection in Confirmation, from that perfection, which we receiue in Baptisme. Baptismus perficit in suo genere, true it is, that Baptisme perfits in his owne kind, but Confirmation in another kinde. yet shall we find a different perfection in Confirmation, from that perfection, which we receive in Baptism. Baptismus perficit in Sue genere, true it is, that Baptism perfects in his own kind, but Confirmation in Another kind. av vmb pns12 vvi dt j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp d n1, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, j pn31 vbz, cst n1 vvz p-acp po31 d n1, cc-acp n1 p-acp j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 13
135 Will you see the difference? The holy Ghost at the font plenitudinem tribuit ad innocentium, giues vs innocencie at full, Will you see the difference? The holy Ghost At the font plenitudinem tribuit ad Innocentium, gives us innocence At full, n1 pn22 vvi dt n1? dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz pno12 n1 p-acp j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 13
136 but in Confirmation Augmentum praestat ad gratiam, he grants vs an increase in grace: in Baptisme regeneramur ad vitam, wee are regenerated to life, but in Confirmation Augmentum praestat ad gratiam, he grants us an increase in grace: in Baptism regeneramur ad vitam, we Are regenerated to life, cc-acp p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 vvz pno12 dt n1 p-acp n1: p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 14
137 but by Imposition of hands, Confirmamur ad p•gnam, wee are strengthned to fight the Lords battailes. but by Imposition of hands, Confirmamur ad p•gnam, we Are strengthened to fight the lords battles. cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n2 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 14
138 So then these things, which are of the substance of a Christian are not giuen in Confirmation, but in Baptisme; for in Baptisme we receiue those things, quae sunt de planitudine sufficiētiae, which are of the fulnesse of sufficiencie, which are fully sufficient to bring vs to saluation: So then these things, which Are of the substance of a Christian Are not given in Confirmation, but in Baptism; for in Baptism we receive those things, Quae sunt de planitudine sufficiētiae, which Are of the fullness of sufficiency, which Are Fully sufficient to bring us to salvation: av cs d n2, r-crq vbr pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp vbr xx vvn p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp n1; p-acp p-acp n1 pns12 vvb d n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbr pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbr av-j j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 14
139 but in Confirmation those things are added to vs, quae sunt de plenitudine abūdantiae, which are of the fulnesse of abundance, which make our passage to heauen the more easie: but in Confirmation those things Are added to us, Quae sunt de Plenitude abūdantiae, which Are of the fullness of abundance, which make our passage to heaven the more easy: cc-acp p-acp n1 d n2 vbr vvn p-acp pno12, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbr pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb po12 n1 p-acp n1 dt av-dc j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 14
140 and these ought not to bee accounted simpliciter necessaria, (say the schooles) simply necessary to saluation. and these ought not to be accounted simpliciter necessaria, (say the Schools) simply necessary to salvation. cc d vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn fw-la fw-la, (vvb dt n2) av-j j p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 14
141 And for this cause (it seemes) Clem. sayth, that hee, who carelessely and wilfully omits Confirmation, cannot become a perfect Christian: and yet he denyes not but a man may be a true and iust Christian without Confirmation: And for this cause (it seems) Clem. say, that he, who carelessly and wilfully omits Confirmation, cannot become a perfect Christian: and yet he Denies not but a man may be a true and just Christian without Confirmation: cc p-acp d n1 (pn31 vvz) np1 vvz, cst pns31, r-crq av-j cc av-j vvz n1, vmbx vvi dt j njp: cc av pns31 vvz xx p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi dt j cc j njp p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 14
142 both which hee is by Baptisme. both which he is by Baptism. d r-crq pns31 vbz p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 14
143 For in Baptisme we receiue perfect iustification: but in Confirmation our sanctification is in some good measure augmented, and is dayly increased in vs more and more by the blessed Eucharist, and other religious actions. For in Baptism we receive perfect justification: but in Confirmation our sanctification is in Some good measure augmented, and is daily increased in us more and more by the blessed Eucharist, and other religious actions. p-acp p-acp n1 pns12 vvb j n1: p-acp p-acp n1 po12 n1 vbz p-acp d j n1 vvn, cc vbz av-j vvn p-acp pno12 dc cc av-dc p-acp dt j-vvn n1, cc j-jn j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 28 Page 14
144 29 Will you accept of a Simile? An infant newly borne is a man, a perfit man quoad essentiam, according to essence, 29 Will you accept of a Simile? an infant newly born is a man, a perfect man quoad essentiam, according to essence, crd vmb pn22 vvi pp-f dt n1? dt n1 av-j vvn vbz dt n1, dt j n1 av fw-la, vvg p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 14
145 but he is not perfit quoad molem in quantitie and stature: but he is not perfect quoad molem in quantity and stature: cc-acp pns31 vbz xx j j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 14
146 neither can an infant performe those actions, which are required of man, vnlesse age and strength make the addition. neither can an infant perform those actions, which Are required of man, unless age and strength make the addition. av-dx vmb dt n1 vvi d n2, r-crq vbr vvn pp-f n1, cs n1 cc n1 vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 14
147 I will leaue the aplication to your selues, and tell you Tertullians opinion. I will leave the application to your selves, and tell you Tertullia's opinion. pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp po22 n2, cc vvb pn22 ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 14
148 He sayth, that in Baptisme we receiue illum Dei spiritum that spirit of God, which Adam receiued from God in his creation, He say, that in Baptism we receive Ilum Dei spiritum that Spirit of God, which Adam received from God in his creation, pns31 vvz, cst p-acp n1 pns12 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la cst n1 pp-f np1, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 15
149 and lost afterwards by his fall. and lost afterwards by his fallen. cc vvd av p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 15
150 So then Innocencie wee receiue by Baptisme, but with Adam we want the spirit of Confirmation, and therefore are we easie to bee seduced, as hee was. So then Innocence we receive by Baptism, but with Adam we want the Spirit of Confirmation, and Therefore Are we easy to be seduced, as he was. av av n1 pns12 vvb p-acp n1, p-acp p-acp np1 pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, cc av vbr pns12 j pc-acp vbi vvn, c-acp pns31 vbds. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 15
151 Wherefore a supply is to be made: Wherefore a supply is to be made: c-crq dt n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 15
152 dehinc (saith he) manus imponitur, shortly after followes Imposition of hands, that thereby receiuing strength wee may be the better able to withstand the assaults of the world, the flesh, and the deuill: Dehinc (Says he) manus imponitur, shortly After follows Imposition of hands, that thereby receiving strength we may be the better able to withstand the assaults of the world, the Flesh, and the Devil: n1 (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la, av-j a-acp vvz n1 pp-f n2, cst av vvg n1 pns12 vmb vbi dt jc j pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n1, cc dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 15
153 and this is NONLATINALPHABET, that perfection, which we receiue by and in Confirmation. and this is, that perfection, which we receive by and in Confirmation. cc d vbz, cst n1, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp cc p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 29 Page 15
154 30 Neither was this onely a matter of practise in in the Apostles times, but it was an especiall poynt of doctrine also; 30 Neither was this only a matter of practise in in the Apostles times, but it was an especial point of Doctrine also; crd av-dx vbds d av-j dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp p-acp dt n2 n2, cc-acp pn31 vbds dt j n1 pp-f n1 av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 15
155 wherein the Neophyti new-borne Christians were primarily informed euen by the Apostles themselues. wherein the Neophyti newborn Christians were primarily informed even by the Apostles themselves. c-crq dt fw-la j np1 vbdr av-j vvn av p-acp dt n2 px32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 15
156 For there were in those dayes NONLATINALPHABET some new-borne babes, and some of perfect age, NONLATINALPHABET perfecti; and as there was milke for yong Catechists, For there were in those days Some newborn babes, and Some of perfect age, perfection; and as there was milk for young Catechists, p-acp a-acp vbdr p-acp d ng2 d j n2, cc d pp-f j n1, n1; cc c-acp a-acp vbds n1 p-acp j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 15
157 so was there also strong meate for the elder professors of religion. so was there also strong meat for the elder professors of Religion. av vbds a-acp av j n1 p-acp dt jc-jn n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 15
158 Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos: it was a rule Saint Paul himselfe obserued, to speake of high mysteries onely to and amongst those, who are well instructed in Christianitie. Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos: it was a Rule Saint Paul himself observed, to speak of high Mysteres only to and among those, who Are well instructed in Christianity. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pn31 vbds dt n1 n1 np1 px31 vvd, pc-acp vvi pp-f j n2 av-j p-acp cc p-acp d, q-crq vbr av vvn p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 30 Page 15
159 31 So then, that euery one might be informed in that doctrine, which was fitting for him, there was in the Apostles times NONLATINALPHABET the doctrine of the beginning of Christ, 31 So then, that every one might be informed in that Doctrine, which was fitting for him, there was in the Apostles times the Doctrine of the beginning of christ, crd av av, cst d crd vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1, r-crq vbds vvg p-acp pno31, pc-acp vbds p-acp dt n2 n2 dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 15
160 or (as we now reade) The principles of the doctrine of Christ, that is, a Catechisme for those little ones, which contained a briefe summarie of those principles which were necessary for euery Christian to learne. or (as we now read) The principles of the Doctrine of christ, that is, a Catechism for those little ones, which contained a brief summary of those principles which were necessary for every Christian to Learn. cc (c-acp pns12 av vvi) dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz, dt n1 p-acp d j pi2, r-crq vvd dt j n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq vbdr j p-acp d np1 pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 16
161 Amongst these principles Confirmation was one, as is to be seene. Heb 6. 32 Therefore saying aside (saith the Apostle) the principles of religion or Christianitie, ad perfectionem feramur, let vs goe forward to perfection: among these principles Confirmation was one, as is to be seen. Hebrew 6. 32 Therefore saying aside (Says the Apostle) the principles of Religion or Christianity, ad perfectionem feramur, let us go forward to perfection: p-acp d n2 n1 vbds pi, c-acp vbz pc-acp vbi vvn. n1 crd crd av vvg av (vvz dt n1) dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb pno12 vvi av-j p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 31 Page 16
162 let vs leaue Catechismes, and haste to matters of a deeper reach, we will entreats of high mysteries, of Melchisedech, and his Priesthood, let us leave Catechisms, and haste to matters of a Deeper reach, we will entreats of high Mysteres, of Melchizedek, and his Priesthood, vvb pno12 vvi n2, cc n1 p-acp n2 pp-f dt jc-jn n1, pns12 vmb vvz pp-f j n2, pp-f np1, cc po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 16
163 and how he was a type of Christ. &c. 33 Now these NONLATINALPHABET, this Catechisme, these principles of this Catechisme, which the Apostle for that present would say aside, are thus reckoned by him. First, Repentance from dead workes. Secondly, Faith towards God. and how he was a type of christ. etc. 33 Now these, this Catechism, these principles of this Catechism, which the Apostle for that present would say aside, Are thus reckoned by him. First, Repentance from dead works. Secondly, Faith towards God. cc c-crq pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1. av crd av d, d n1, d n2 pp-f d n1, r-crq dt n1 p-acp d n1 vmd vvi av, vbr av vvn p-acp pno31. ord, np1-n p-acp j n2. ord, n1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 32 Page 16
164 Thirdly, The doctrine of Baptisme. Fourthly, Imposition of hands, that is, Confirmation. Fifthly, The article of the Resurrection from the dead. Thirdly, The Doctrine of Baptism. Fourthly, Imposition of hands, that is, Confirmation. Fifthly, The article of the Resurrection from the dead. ord, dt n1 pp-f n1. ord, n1 pp-f n2, cst vbz, n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 16
165 And lastly, the certaintie of Eternall Iudgement. These were the chiefe, the maine points of the Apostles Catechisme, and in these chiefly were the yonger sort of those times instructed: And lastly, the certainty of Eternal Judgement. These were the chief, the main points of the Apostles Catechism, and in these chiefly were the younger sort of those times instructed: cc ord, dt n1 pp-f j n1. d vbdr dt j-jn, dt j n2 pp-f dt n2 n1, cc p-acp d av-jn vbdr dt jc n1 pp-f d n2 vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 16
166 and therefore the English marginall notes fitly tearme them the first principles, the first rudiments of Christian religion, the Catechisme, that was then in vse. and Therefore the English marginal notes fitly term them the First principles, the First rudiments of Christian Religion, the Catechism, that was then in use. cc av dt jp j n2 av-j n1 pno32 dt ord n2, dt ord n2 pp-f njp n1, dt n1, cst vbds av p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 16
167 Whereby we gather, that all these are fundamental points of religion, euery one of them. Whereby we gather, that all these Are fundamental points of Religion, every one of them. c-crq pns12 vvb, cst d d vbr j n2 pp-f n1, d crd pp-f pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 16
168 And (it seems) they were so generally, so faithfully receiued, beleeued, and practised at that time, that Saint Paul had no need to incite them to the embracing of these articles. And (it seems) they were so generally, so faithfully received, believed, and practised At that time, that Saint Paul had no need to incite them to the embracing of these Articles. cc (pn31 vvz) pns32 vbdr av av-j, av av-j vvn, vvn, cc vvn p-acp d n1, cst n1 np1 vhd dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 33 Page 16
169 34 And that you may not doubt, that Confirmation is meant by imposition of hands in this place, Caluin plainely tells vs, that Vnus hic locus abunde testatur, huius Ceremoniae originem fluxisse ab Apostolis. 34 And that you may not doubt, that Confirmation is meant by imposition of hands in this place, Calvin plainly tells us, that Vnus hic locus abunde testatur, Huius Ceremonies originem fluxisse ab Apostles. crd cc d pn22 vmb xx vvi, cst n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n1, np1 av-j vvz pno12, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 17
170 This one onely place doth fully testifie, that this Ceremonie (of Confirmation ) tooke his beginning from the Apostles themselues; This one only place does Fully testify, that this Ceremony (of Confirmation) took his beginning from the Apostles themselves; d crd j n1 vdz av-j vvi, cst d n1 (pp-f n1) vvd po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 px32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 17
171 which Ceremonie (saith he) was afterwards superstitiously abused, for they fained it to be a Sacrament. which Ceremony (Says he) was afterwards superstitiously abused, for they feigned it to be a Sacrament. r-crq n1 (vvz pns31) vbds av av-j vvn, c-acp pns32 vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 34 Page 17
172 35 These Articles mentioned Heb. 6. or some such like, were (no doubt) that NONLATINALPHABET that forme of doctrine, that manner of Catechising, In quam (saith S. Paul to the Romans) traditi estis, whereunto you were deliuered, 35 These Articles mentioned Hebrew 6. or Some such like, were (no doubt) that that Form of Doctrine, that manner of Catechising, In quam (Says S. Paul to the Romans) traditi Ye are, whereunto you were Delivered, crd d n2 vvn np1 crd cc d d j, vbdr (dx n1) cst cst n1 pp-f n1, cst n1 pp-f n-vvg, p-acp fw-la (vvz np1 np1 p-acp dt np1) fw-la fw-la, c-crq pn22 vbdr vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 17
173 or (as we reade) which was deliuered to you. or (as we read) which was Delivered to you. cc (c-acp pns12 vvb) r-crq vbds vvn p-acp pn22. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 17
174 It is not (I confesse) so proper a phrase in English, or Latin to say, To this forme of doctrine or Catechising, you were deliuered, as, This forme of doctrine was deliuered to you: It is not (I confess) so proper a phrase in English, or Latin to say, To this Form of Doctrine or Catechising, you were Delivered, as, This Form of Doctrine was Delivered to you: pn31 vbz xx (pns11 vvb) av j dt n1 p-acp np1, cc jp pc-acp vvi, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n-vvg, pn22 vbdr vvn, a-acp, d n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn p-acp pn22: (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 17
175 but yet the Apostle expresseth it so, NONLATINALPHABET, in quam traditi estis: and Catetan obserues well, that the Apostle changed the ordinary phrase ratione mysterij, because of the mysterie; but yet the Apostle Expresses it so,, in quam traditi Ye are: and Catetan observes well, that the Apostle changed the ordinary phrase ratione mysterij, Because of the mystery; p-acp av dt n1 vvz pn31 av,, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc jp vvz av, cst dt n1 vvd dt j n1 fw-la fw-la, c-acp pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 17
176 for hereby (saith he) is signified, quod non tam Euangelicae doctrinae forma tradita èst hominibus, quàm quòd homines traditi sunt formae doctrinae Euangelicae; for hereby (Says he) is signified, quod non tam Euangelicae Doctrine forma tradita èst hominibus, quàm quòd homines traditi sunt Formae Doctrine Euangelicae; c-acp av (vvz pns31) vbz vvn, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la js fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 17
177 that, not so much the forme of religion was deliuered to men, as that men were deliuered to the forme of religion; that, not so much the Form of Religion was Delivered to men, as that men were Delivered to the Form of Religion; cst, xx av av-d dt n1 pp-f n1 vbds vvn p-acp n2, c-acp d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 17
178 that so by this meanes religion might be knowen to haue authority and power ouer man, but not man ouer religion. that so by this means Religion might be known to have Authority and power over man, but not man over Religion. cst av p-acp d n2 n1 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vhi n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, cc-acp xx n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 35 Page 17
179 36 Now, that Confirmation was reckoned inter initia fidei amongst the rudiments, & grounds of faith in the Apostles times, 36 Now, that Confirmation was reckoned inter Initia fidei among the rudiments, & grounds of faith in the Apostles times, crd av, cst n1 vbds vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp dt n2, cc n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 17
180 and so held, and practised in the next succeeding ages, we neede not seeke farre for proofe: and so held, and practised in the next succeeding ages, we need not seek Far for proof: cc av vvd, cc vvn p-acp dt ord vvg n2, pns12 vvb xx vvi av-j p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 17
181 the practise may be gathered from my Text; the practise may be gathered from my Text; dt vvb vmb vbi vvn p-acp po11 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 17
182 the doctrine, whereon we may settle our faith, is clearely taught in that Catechisme, Heb. 6. which (it seemes) was very early on foot, and in vse amongst Christians. the Doctrine, whereon we may settle our faith, is clearly taught in that Catechism, Hebrew 6. which (it seems) was very early on foot, and in use among Christians. dt n1, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi po12 n1, vbz av-j vvn p-acp d n1, np1 crd r-crq (pn31 vvz) vbds av av-j p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 18
183 There in the Apostles Catechisme it is called fundamentum impositionis manuum, (and he knew what he spoke) the foundation of Imposition of hands, as being a fundamentall point of religion. The phrase of the holy Spirit is well worth the marking, NONLATINALPHABET, the foundation of Imposition of hands. There in the Apostles Catechism it is called fundamentum impositionis manuum, (and he knew what he spoke) the Foundation of Imposition of hands, as being a fundamental point of Religion. The phrase of the holy Spirit is well worth the marking,, the Foundation of Imposition of hands. a-acp p-acp dt n2 n1 pn31 vbz vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la, (cc pns31 vvd r-crq pns31 vvd) dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2, p-acp vbg dt j n1 pp-f n1. dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz av j dt vvg,, dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 18
184 He then that takes away Confirmation, shakes a foundation of religion, he remoues one of the ground-stones of our saith. He then that Takes away Confirmation, shakes a Foundation of Religion, he removes one of the ground-stones of our Says. pns31 av cst vvz av n1, vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 vvz crd pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 36 Page 18
185 37 In S. Pauls iudgement then it is a fundamentall point of faith; and as the marginall notes say, one of the first rudiments of our religion: 37 In S. Paul's judgement then it is a fundamental point of faith; and as the marginal notes say, one of the First rudiments of our Religion: crd n1 n1 npg1 n1 cs pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1; cc p-acp dt j n2 vvb, crd pp-f dt ord n2 pp-f po12 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 18
186 and it might well bee deliuered in that NONLATINALPHABET to the Romans. For Tertul. relating the faith of the Church of Rome (which in his time was statu foelix Ecclesia, as he cals it, and it might well be Delivered in that to the Romans. For Tertulian relating the faith of the Church of Room (which in his time was Statu Felix Ecclesia, as he calls it, cc pn31 vmd av vbi vvn p-acp d p-acp dt np1. p-acp np1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb (r-crq p-acp po31 n1 vbds fw-la fw-la np1, c-acp pns31 vvz pn31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 18
187 an happie, and blessed Church) tels vs, how she beleeued in God the Father, God the Sonne, &c: an happy, and blessed Church) tells us, how she believed in God the Father, God the Son, etc.: dt j, cc j-vvn n1) vvz pno12, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1 dt n1, np1 dt n1, av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 18
188 and then hee addes, Aquae signat, Sancto Spiritu vestit, Eucharistia pascit, she signes with water (in Baptisme,) clothes with the holy Spirit (in Confirmation,) feeds with the blessed Eucharist (in the Communion,) and then those that are thus armed, and then he adds, water Sign, Sancto Spiritu vestit, Eucharistia pascit, she Signs with water (in Baptism,) clothes with the holy Spirit (in Confirmation,) feeds with the blessed Eucharist (in the Communion,) and then those that Are thus armed, cc av pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la, pns31 n2 p-acp n1 (p-acp n1,) n2 p-acp dt j n1 (p-acp n1,) vvz p-acp dt j-vvn n1 (p-acp dt n1,) cc av d cst vbr av vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 18
189 thus well prouided, martyrio exhortatur, shee exhorts to Martyrdome, & aduersus hanc institutionem neminem recipit, she receiues no man into the Church without these conditions. thus well provided, Martyrdom exhortatur, she exhorts to Martyrdom, & Adversus hanc institutionem neminem recipit, she receives no man into the Church without these conditions. av av vvn, fw-la fw-la, pns31 vvz p-acp n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 vvz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 37 Page 18
190 38 Neither was this the doctrine of the Church of Rome onely, but it was common to her with other Churches, Cum Aphricanis quoque Ecclesijs (saith Tertullian) hanc, fidem contessarauit, all the Churches of Affricke ioyned with her in this faith, 38 Neither was this the Doctrine of the Church of Rome only, but it was Common to her with other Churches, Cum Aphricanis quoque Ecclesijs (Says Tertullian) hanc, fidem contessarauit, all the Churches of Africa joined with her in this faith, crd av-dx vbds d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j, cc-acp pn31 vbds j p-acp pno31 p-acp j-jn n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz np1) fw-la, fw-la fw-la, d dt n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno31 p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 19
191 and not onely Affricke, but also Achaia, Macedonia, and Asia. and not only Africa, but also Achaia, Macedonia, and Asia. cc xx av-j np1, cc-acp av np1, np1, cc np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 38 Page 19
192 39 For we may well suppose, that in the Apostles times, and practise, wheresoeuer Baptisme went before, Confirmation followed after, and where mention is made of the conuersion of the Iewes, 39 For we may well suppose, that in the Apostles times, and practise, wheresoever Baptism went before, Confirmation followed After, and where mention is made of the conversion of the Iewes, crd c-acp pns12 vmb av vvi, cst p-acp dt n2 n2, cc vvi, c-crq n1 vvd a-acp, n1 vvd a-acp, cc c-crq n1 vbz vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 19
193 or Gentiles, and their faith in Christ Iesus the sonne of God, there the whole NONLATINALPHABET, the forme of doctrine, the Apostles Creede, or Gentiles, and their faith in christ Iesus the son of God, there the Whole, the Form of Doctrine, the Apostles Creed, cc n2-j, cc po32 n1 p-acp np1 np1 dt n1 pp-f np1, a-acp dt j-jn, dt n1 pp-f n1, dt n2 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 19
194 and their Catechisme (we spoke of) were beleeued and entertained also. and their Catechism (we spoke of) were believed and entertained also. cc po32 n1 (pns12 vvd pp-f) vbdr vvn cc vvn av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 19
195 For the Eunuch whom S. Philip baptised, sayd no more (for ought we reade) but this, I beleeue, that Christ Iesus is the sonne of God, and in that profession was presently baptised. For the Eunuch whom S. Philip baptised, said no more (for ought we read) but this, I believe, that christ Iesus is the son of God, and in that profession was presently baptised. p-acp dt n1 ro-crq n1 np1 j-vvn, vvd dx dc (c-acp pi pns12 vvi) cc-acp d, pns11 vvb, cst np1 np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp d n1 vbds av-j j-vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 19
196 Num ergo placet (saith S. Austine) vt hoc solum homines respondeant, & continuo baptizentur? Doth this therefore content, Num ergo placet (Says S. Augustine) vt hoc solum homines respondent, & continuo baptizentur? Does this Therefore content, fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz np1 np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la? vdz d av j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 19
197 & please you? Thinke you this sufficient, that men should make this answer onely, & please you? Think you this sufficient, that men should make this answer only, cc vvb pn22? vvb pn22 d j, cst n2 vmd vvi d n1 av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 19
198 and be presently baptised, and yet confesse nothing of the Catholicke Church, nothing of remission of sinnes, and be presently baptised, and yet confess nothing of the Catholic Church, nothing of remission of Sins, cc vbi av-j j-vvn, cc av vvb pix pp-f dt jp n1, pix pp-f n1 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 19
199 and those seuerall articles, which are named in the Apostles Creed? Well, if this Eunuchs briefe answer were sufficient to procure present Baptisme, and licence to depart: and those several Articles, which Are nam in the Apostles Creed? Well, if this Eunuchs brief answer were sufficient to procure present Baptism, and licence to depart: cc d j n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 n1? uh-av, cs d n2 j n1 vbdr j pc-acp vvi j n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 19
200 why doe not wee take the same course (sayth Saint Austine ) and in case of necessitie, cum ad baptizandum vrget temporis augustia, when the straitnesse of time vrgeth vs to baptise, why do not we take the same course (say Faint Augustine) and in case of necessity, cum ad baptizandum vrget Temporis Augusta, when the straitness of time urges us to baptise, c-crq vdb xx pns12 vvi dt d n1 (vvz j np1) cc p-acp n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vvz pno12 p-acp vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 19
201 why doe not wee take away those questions, and interrogations, which we hold necessary to expresse at the time of baptisme? Why certainly (saith Saint Austine) si Scriptura tacuit, atque intelligenda admisit caetera, if the Scripture passed if ouer the rest in silence, why do not we take away those questions, and interrogations, which we hold necessary to express At the time of Baptism? Why Certainly (Says Faint Augustine) si Scripture tacuit, atque intelligenda admisit caetera, if the Scripture passed if over the rest in silence, q-crq vdb xx pns12 vvi av d n2, cc n2, r-crq pns12 vvb j pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1? q-crq av-j (vvz j np1) fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cs dt n1 vvn cs p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 20
202 and left them to be vnderstood; and left them to be understood; cc vvd pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 20
203 then surely, when the Scripture tells, that Saint Philip baptised the Eunucu, in co intelligi voluit impleta omnia, in that one word it would haue you vnderstand, that all things were performed, which are requisite to Baptisme. then surely, when the Scripture tells, that Saint Philip baptised the Eunucu, in counterfeit intelligi voluit Fulfilled omnia, in that one word it would have you understand, that all things were performed, which Are requisite to Baptism. av av-j, c-crq dt n1 vvz, cst n1 np1 j-vvn dt n1, p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp d crd n1 pn31 vmd vhi pn22 vvb, cst d n2 vbdr vvn, r-crq vbr j p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 39 Page 20
204 40 In like manner, when we reade, that the beleeuers were baptised in euery countrey, where the Apostles came, we must thinke, that confirmation followed after, and the holy Eucharist, &c. quae licet taceantur in Scripturis gratia breuitatis tamen serie traditionis scimus implenda, which though they be omitted in Scripture for breuitie sake, 40 In like manner, when we read, that the believers were baptised in every country, where the Apostles Come, we must think, that confirmation followed After, and the holy Eucharist, etc. Quae licet taceantur in Scriptures Gratia breuitatis tamen serie traditionis scimus implenda, which though they be omitted in Scripture for brevity sake, crd n1 j n1, c-crq pns12 vvb, cst dt n2 vbdr j-vvn p-acp d n1, c-crq dt n2 vvd, pns12 vmb vvi, cst n1 vvd a-acp, cc dt j n1, av fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq c-acp pns32 vbb vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 20
205 yet we know by the continuall practise of the Church of Rome, Affricke, Achaia, Macedonia, and Asia, (as Tertullian notes ) that they were to be performed. yet we know by the continual practice of the Church of Rome, Africa, Achaia, Macedonia, and Asia, (as Tertullian notes) that they were to be performed. av pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, cc np1, (c-acp np1 vvz) cst pns32 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 20
206 Hoc est enim Euangelizare Christum non tantum dicere (aut docere) quae sunt credenda de Christo, sed etiam quae obseruanda ei, qui accedit ad compagem corporis Christi: Hoc est enim Evangelize Christ non Tantum dicere (Or docere) Quae sunt credenda de Christ, sed etiam Quae obseruanda ei, qui Accedit ad compagem corporis Christ: fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la (fw-la fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 20
207 this is to preach Christ aright, not onely to confesse or teach those things, which are to be beleeued concerning Christ, this is to preach christ aright, not only to confess or teach those things, which Are to be believed Concerning christ, d vbz pc-acp vvi np1 av, xx av-j pc-acp vvi cc vvi d n2, r-crq vbr pc-acp vbi vvn vvg np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 20
208 but those also, which must be obserued, and performed by euery man, that is to be ingrafted into the body of Christ. but those also, which must be observed, and performed by every man, that is to be ingrafted into the body of christ. cc-acp d av, r-crq vmb vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp d n1, cst vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 40 Page 20
209 41 Thus you see, that wheresoeuer Saint Peter, S. Iohn, and Saint Paul came, and consequently the rest of the Apostles, there the doctrine of Confirmation passed for currant. 41 Thus you see, that wheresoever Saint Peter, S. John, and Saint Paul Come, and consequently the rest of the Apostles, there the Doctrine of Confirmation passed for currant. crd av pn22 vvb, cst c-crq n1 np1, np1 np1, cc n1 np1 vvd, cc av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n2, a-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 20
210 And (which is worth the obseruation) in all the Fathers writings Confirmation takes his place next to Baptisme, as being euer to succeede Baptisme. And (which is worth the observation) in all the Father's writings Confirmation Takes his place next to Baptism, as being ever to succeed Baptism. cc (r-crq vbz j dt n1) p-acp d dt ng1 n2 n1 vvz po31 n1 ord p-acp n1, p-acp vbg av pc-acp vvi n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 20
211 This course the Apostles beganne, and the Fathers followed their steps, as you haue heard out of Tertullian, Cyprian, and Saint Austine, who euer giue confirmation the next place to Baptisme. This course the Apostles began, and the Father's followed their steps, as you have herd out of Tertullian, Cyprian, and Saint Augustine, who ever give confirmation the next place to Baptism. d n1 dt n2 vvd, cc dt n2 vvd po32 n2, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn av pp-f np1, np1, cc n1 np1, r-crq av vvb n1 dt ord n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 41 Page 21
212 42 This were sufficient to proue the Antiquitie of this Ceremonie, or Mystery, if we were fully perswaded that this were the true and natiue sense of those places, which haue beene cited. 42 This were sufficient to prove the Antiquity of this Ceremony, or Mystery, if we were Fully persuaded that this were the true and native sense of those places, which have been cited. crd d vbdr j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc n1, cs pns12 vbdr av-j vvn cst d vbdr dt j cc j-jn n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vhb vbn vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 21
213 But some, who in their church-gouernment admit no Hierarchie, and so consequently deny the order of Bishops, must not admit of confirmation, But Some, who in their church-government admit no Hierarchy, and so consequently deny the order of Bishops, must not admit of confirmation, p-acp d, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 vvb dx n1, cc av av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, vmb xx vvi pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 21
214 nor of those receiued interpretations of Scripture, which make for confirmation. Quibus enim suit propositum al••er docendi, eos necessitas coegitaliter disponendi instrumenta doctrinae: nor of those received interpretations of Scripture, which make for confirmation. Quibus enim suit propositum al••er docendi, eos Necessity coegitaliter disponendi Instrumenta Doctrine: ccx pp-f d j-vvn n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vvb p-acp n1. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 21
215 they that were resolued not to admit of Bishops, were of necessitie to interpret those places otherwise, which make for confirmation, because it is a seruice performable by Bishops onely: they that were resolved not to admit of Bishops, were of necessity to interpret those places otherwise, which make for confirmation, Because it is a service performable by Bishops only: pns32 cst vbdr vvn xx pc-acp vvi pp-f n2, vbdr pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 av, r-crq vvb p-acp n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 j p-acp n2 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 21
216 and therefore these new Doctors labor and striue to elude the testimonies & practises of the blessed Apostles, by false and friuoulous expositions, such as were neuer heard of till these latter times. and Therefore these new Doctors labour and strive to elude the testimonies & practises of the blessed Apostles, by false and frivolous expositions, such as were never herd of till these latter times. cc av d j ng1 n1 cc vvi pc-acp vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j-vvn n2, p-acp j cc j n2, d c-acp vbdr av-x vvn pp-f p-acp d d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 21
217 Sed illic et Scripturarum, et expositionum adulteratio deputanda est, vbi diuersitas inuenitur doctrinae: said illic et Scripturarum, et Expositionum adulteratio deputanda est, vbi diuersitas Inuenitur Doctrine: vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 21
218 but for certaine there is the adulterating both of Scripture, and the expositions of Scripture, where there is a diuers doctrine from the Apostles, and the primitiue times. but for certain there is the adulterating both of Scripture, and the expositions of Scripture, where there is a diverse Doctrine from the Apostles, and the primitive times. cc-acp p-acp j pc-acp vbz dt vvg d pp-f n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp dt n2, cc dt j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 42 Page 21
219 43 Behold here a late doctrine, a strange exposition of holy writ. 43 Behold Here a late Doctrine, a strange exposition of holy writ. crd vvb av dt j n1, dt j n1 pp-f j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 21
220 These expositors tell vs, that this Imposition of hands was extraordinary, and giuen onely to the Apostles, These expositors tell us, that this Imposition of hands was extraordinary, and given only to the Apostles, np1 n2 vvb pno12, cst d n1 pp-f n2 vbds j, cc vvn av-j p-acp dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 21
221 as a gift proper, and peculiars to those times; not for the encrease of grace, or strength of faith, no; as a gift proper, and peculiars to those times; not for the increase of grace, or strength of faith, no; c-acp dt n1 j, cc n2-jn p-acp d n2; xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, uh-dx; (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 21
222 but for the gift of tongues, prophesiying, and such like strange miracles, which were then requisit for the propagation of the Gospel in the beginning, but for the gift of tongues, prophesiying, and such like strange Miracles, which were then requisite for the propagation of the Gospel in the beginning, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vvg, cc d av-j j n2, r-crq vbdr av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 22
223 but soone after ceased, and so the effect of Imposition of hands (it seems by them) was onely gratia gratis data, and not gratia gratum faciens, a glorious, not a gracious gift. but soon After ceased, and so the Effect of Imposition of hands (it seems by them) was only Gratia gratis data, and not Gratia gratum Faciens, a glorious, not a gracious gift. cc-acp av c-acp vvn, cc av dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n2 (pn31 vvz p-acp pno32) vbds av-j fw-la av fw-la, cc xx fw-la fw-la n1, dt j, xx dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 22
224 For if these two gifts be well considered, the former will appeare to be chiefly giuen for the good of others, in gloriam gratiae, to set forth the glory of that grace, which came by Christ into the world: For if these two Gifts be well considered, the former will appear to be chiefly given for the good of Others, in gloriam Gratiae, to Set forth the glory of that grace, which Come by christ into the world: p-acp cs d crd n2 vbb av vvn, dt j vmb vvi pc-acp vbi av-jn vvn p-acp dt j pp-f n2-jn, p-acp fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi av dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vvd p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 22
225 & he that hath this gift may be a tinckling Cymball, and no more: & he that hath this gift may be a tinkling Cymbal, and no more: cc pns31 cst vhz d n1 vmb vbi dt j-vvg np1-n, cc dx av-dc: (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 22
226 but the latter, that same gratia gratum faciens, that excellent gift is infused into vs for our own good in gratiam gloriae, that so being partakers of grace in this life, we may be heyres of glory in the life to come: but the latter, that same Gratia gratum Faciens, that excellent gift is infused into us for our own good in gratiam Glory, that so being partakers of grace in this life, we may be Heirs of glory in the life to come: cc-acp dt d, cst d fw-la fw-la n1, cst j n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp po12 d j p-acp fw-la fw-la, cst av vbg n2 pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, pns12 vmb vbi n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 22
227 for by this grace the Spirit beareth witnesse with out spirit, that we are the sonnes of God. for by this grace the Spirit bears witness with out Spirit, that we Are the Sons of God. c-acp p-acp d n1 dt n1 vvz n1 p-acp av n1, cst pns12 vbr dt n2 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 43 Page 22
228 44 But this euasion is repugnant to the true genuine sence of holy Scripture: 44 But this evasion is repugnant to the true genuine sense of holy Scripture: crd cc-acp d n1 vbz j p-acp dt j j n1 pp-f j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 22
229 for that of Christ to his Apostles, Luke 24. Sedete in ciuitate, donec induamini virtute ex alto, Tarry in the citie of Ierusalem, for that of christ to his Apostles, Lycia 24. Sedete in ciuitate, donec induamini virtute ex alto, Tarry in the City of Ierusalem, c-acp d pp-f np1 p-acp po31 n2, av crd vvz p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 22
230 vntill ye be indued with power from aboue, ) did not onely, imply those externall and glorious gifts of miracles, tongs prophesiyng, until you be endued with power from above,) did not only, imply those external and glorious Gifts of Miracles, tongue's Prophesying, c-acp pn22 vbb vvn p-acp n1 p-acp a-acp,) vdd xx av-j, vvb d j cc j n2 pp-f n2, n2 vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 22
231 and the like, which they had ad incrementum Euangelti, for the increase of the Gospell; and the like, which they had and Incrementum Euangelti, for the increase of the Gospel; cc dt j, r-crq pns32 vhd cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 22
232 but other internall & comfortable graces also of the holy Ghost which they had infused into them, ad incrementum fidei, & sanctitatis, for their owne peculiar sanctification. but other internal & comfortable graces also of the holy Ghost which they had infused into them, ad Incrementum fidei, & sanctitatis, for their own peculiar sanctification. cc-acp j-jn j cc j n2 av pp-f dt j n1 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn p-acp pno32, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, p-acp po32 d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 22
233 Otherwise those externall gifts might haue bene but fallacious, fruitlesse symboles, glorious showes, vanishing shadowes, and (the truth is) had little, or nothing avayled themselues. Otherwise those external Gifts might have be but fallacious, fruitless symbols, glorious shows, vanishing shadows, and (the truth is) had little, or nothing availed themselves. av d j n2 vmd vhi vbn p-acp j, j n2, j n2, vvg n2, cc (dt n1 vbz) vhn j, cc pix vvd px32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 44 Page 23
234 45 But if we looke well into the text, we shall find there, that on the day of Pentecost, 45 But if we look well into the text, we shall find there, that on the day of Pentecost, crd cc-acp cs pns12 vvb av p-acp dt n1, pns12 vmb vvi a-acp, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 23
235 when the Apostles receiued those goodly miraculous gifts, simulinduebantur virtute ex alto, they were also endued with power from aboue, not onely that they might speake with tongs, sed vt loquerentur linguis magnalia Dei, but that they might speake the wonderfull workes of God: when the Apostles received those goodly miraculous Gifts, simulinduebantur virtute ex alto, they were also endued with power from above, not only that they might speak with tongue's, sed vt loquerentur linguis magnalia Dei, but that they might speak the wonderful works of God: c-crq dt n2 vvd d j j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi, pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp n1 p-acp a-acp, xx j cst pns32 vmd vvi p-acp n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp cst pns32 vmd vvi dt j n2 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 23
236 nor that only, to edifie others, & to be as bels to tole others to Church, nor that only, to edify Others, & to be as Bells to tole Others to Church, cc cst av-j, pc-acp vvi n2-jn, cc pc-acp vbi c-acp n2 pc-acp vvi n2-jn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 23
237 and be nere the better themselues: and be never the better themselves: cc vbb av-x dt jc px32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 23
238 but so to confirme, and strengthen them in their own particulars, vt cum fiducia loquerentur verbū Dei, & vt virtute magna redderent testimonium resurrectionis Christi, that they might speake the word of God boldly, but so to confirm, and strengthen them in their own particulars, vt cum Fiducia loquerentur verbū Dei, & vt virtute Magna redderent testimonium resurrectionis Christ, that they might speak the word of God boldly, cc-acp av pc-acp vvi, cc vvi pno32 p-acp po32 d n2-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 23
239 and with great power beare witnes of the resurrection of Christ. Before they were orphani (as our Sauior terms them) orphans, comfortlesse, fearefull orphans: and with great power bear witness of the resurrection of christ. Before they were orphani (as our Saviour terms them) orphans, comfortless, fearful orphans: cc p-acp j n1 vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. p-acp pns32 vbdr n1 (p-acp po12 n1 vvz pno32) n2, j, j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 23
240 S. Peter denyed his master to silly mayde; S. Peter denied his master to silly maid; np1 np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 23
241 but being once confimed by this Comforter, hauing receiued the holy Ghost, they become potentes ad praelium, mighty in the battels of the Lord, the worthies of Christ, the wonder of the world; but being once confirmed by this Comforter, having received the holy Ghost, they become potentes ad Praelium, mighty in the battles of the Lord, the worthies of christ, the wonder of the world; cc-acp vbg a-acp vvn p-acp d n1, vhg vvn dt j n1, pns32 vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la, j p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, dt n2-j pp-f np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 23
242 men & Angels stand amazed at their constancy and courage. men & Angels stand amazed At their constancy and courage. n2 cc n2 vvb vvn p-acp po32 n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 23
243 So then they receiued not only outward, but inward gifts and graces also, by the descent of the holy Ghost vpon them. So then they received not only outward, but inward Gifts and graces also, by the descent of the holy Ghost upon them. av cs pns32 vvd xx av-j j, cc-acp j n2 cc n2 av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 45 Page 23
244 46 As for those external gifts of the H. Ghost, though they haue long since ceased, 46 As for those external Gifts of the H. Ghost, though they have long since ceased, crd a-acp p-acp d j n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, cs pns32 vhb av-j a-acp vvd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 23
245 & are not now conferd by imposition of hands, yet they continued in Irenaeus time, as himself witnesses; (& he liued 178 years after Christ and we find not any where, that those miraculous gifts were conferred by any, saue onely Bishops, the Apostles successors for a time euen in that power. & Are not now conferred by imposition of hands, yet they continued in Irnaeus time, as himself Witnesses; (& he lived 178 Years After christ and we find not any where, that those miraculous Gifts were conferred by any, save only Bishops, the Apostles Successors for a time even in that power. cc vbr xx av vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, av pns32 vvd p-acp np1 n1, p-acp px31 vvz; (cc pns31 vvd crd n2 p-acp np1 cc pns12 vvb xx d c-crq, cst d j n2 vbdr vvn p-acp d, p-acp av-j n2, dt n2 n2 p-acp dt n1 av p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 46 Page 24
246 47 But howeuer those wonderfull gifts, and miraculous graces are now abolished, yet the inward gifts of sanctification, of fortitude, of loue, 47 But however those wonderful Gifts, and miraculous graces Are now abolished, yet the inward Gifts of sanctification, of fortitude, of love, crd p-acp c-acp d j n2, cc j n2 vbr av vvn, av dt j n2 pp-f n1, pp-f n1, pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 24
247 and charitie, are at this day continued in the Church, by the ministery of Bishops in Confirmation. So Saint Austine. and charity, Are At this day continued in the Church, by the Ministry of Bishops in Confirmation. So Saint Augustine. cc n1, vbr p-acp d n1 vvd p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1. av n1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 47 Page 24
248 48 And a long time after him Saint Bernard speaking of those two distinct graces of the holy Ghost, tells vs concerning the former, that Nobis illa manifestatio potius, quam Apostolis facta est, the gift of tongues, prophesing, &c. was rather for our good, then the Apostles benefit; 48 And a long time After him Saint Bernard speaking of those two distinct graces of the holy Ghost, tells us Concerning the former, that Nobis illa Manifestation potius, quam Apostles facta est, the gift of tongues, prophesying, etc. was rather for our good, then the Apostles benefit; crd cc dt j n1 p-acp pno31 n1 np1 vvg pp-f d crd j n2 pp-f dt j n1, vvz pno12 vvg dt j, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n2, vvg, av vbds av p-acp po12 j, cs dt n2 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 24
249 they tooke the paynes, wee reape the profit: they took the pains, we reap the profit: pns32 vvd dt n2, pns12 vvb dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 24
250 but there was (sayth he) another manifestation of the spirit in cis in them, which concerned themselues most, et haec vsque bodiè fit in nobis, and this latter at these dayes is wrought in vs. 49 Some there are, (I know) that make question, whether by Imposition of hands wee receiue the holy Ghost, seeing wee receiue not those externall gifts of the holy Ghost. but there was (say he) Another manifestation of the Spirit in cis in them, which concerned themselves most, et haec vsque bodiè fit in nobis, and this latter At these days is wrought in us 49 some there Are, (I know) that make question, whither by Imposition of hands we receive the holy Ghost, seeing we receive not those external Gifts of the holy Ghost. cc-acp a-acp vbds (vvz pns31) j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp fw-la p-acp pno32, r-crq vvd px32 av-ds, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr vvb p-acp fw-la, cc d d p-acp d n2 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 crd d pc-acp vbr, (pns11 vvb) cst vvb n1, cs p-acp n1 pp-f n2 pns12 vvb dt j n1, vvg pns12 vvb xx d j n2 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 48 Page 24
251 But Saint Austine takes vp such questionists very roundly. Numquid (sayth he) quia miracula non edunt, what, because they worke no miracles, But Saint Augustine Takes up such questionists very roundly. Numquid (say he) quia Miracles non edunt, what, Because they work no Miracles, p-acp n1 np1 vvz a-acp d n2 av av. j-jn (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq, c-acp pns32 vvb dx n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 24
252 because they speak not with tongs, because they prophesie not, ita peruerso corde aliquis vestrūfuit, is any mā amongst you of so peruerse a disposition, Because they speak not with tongue's, Because they prophesy not, ita peruerso cord aliquis vestrūfuit, is any man among you of so perverse a disposition, c-acp pns32 vvb xx p-acp n2, c-acp pns32 vvb xx, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, vbz d n1 p-acp pn22 pp-f av j dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 24
253 so froward a spirit, so incredulous, that he dare affirme, that these confirmed christians haue not receiu'd the holy Ghost? Wilt thou know certainely, so froward a Spirit, so incredulous, that he Dare affirm, that these confirmed Christians have not received the holy Ghost? Wilt thou know Certainly, av j dt n1, av j, cst pns31 vvb vvi, cst d vvn njpg2 vhb xx vvn dt j n1? vm2 pns21 vvi av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 24
254 whether thou hast receiued the holy Ghost or no? Interroga cor tuum (saith that worthy Father) look into thy heart, aske thy soule and conscience, whither thou hast received the holy Ghost or no? Interroga cor tuum (Says that worthy Father) look into thy heart, ask thy soul and conscience, cs pns21 vh2 vvn dt j n1 cc dx? fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz cst j n1) vvb p-acp po21 n1, vvb po21 n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 25
255 and that will tell thee, if perchance thou hast receiued Confirmation, and not the benefit of Confirmation: and that will tell thee, if perchance thou hast received Confirmation, and not the benefit of Confirmation: cc cst vmb vvi pno21, cs av pns21 vh2 vvn n1, cc xx dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 25
256 for it is in this holy rite, as in the blessed Eucharist, Recipitur ad modum recipientis, it is receiued, for it is in this holy rite, as in the blessed Eucharist, Recipitur ad modum recipientis, it is received, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp d j n1, c-acp p-acp dt j-vvn n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pn31 vbz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 25
257 as the receiuer is disposed, whether well or ill. as the receiver is disposed, whither well or ill. c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn, cs av cc j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 25
258 Receiue it therefore cheerefully, reuerently, and thankfully, and without all doubt, you shall be endued with power frō aboue, which shal helpe you forward in the way of saluation. Receive it Therefore cheerfully, reverently, and thankfully, and without all doubt, you shall be endued with power from above, which shall help you forward in the Way of salvation. vvb pn31 av av-j, av-j, cc av-j, cc p-acp d n1, pn22 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp a-acp, r-crq vmb vvi pn22 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 49 Page 25
259 50 This S. Austine makes euident against the Donatists; for he shews thē, that there are three things to bee obserued in confirmation. 50 This S. Augustine makes evident against the Donatists; for he shows them, that there Are three things to be observed in confirmation. crd d n1 np1 vvz j p-acp dt n2; c-acp pns31 vvz pno32, cst a-acp vbr crd n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 25
260 One is the Sacrament it selfe; One is the Sacrament it self; crd vbz dt n1 pn31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 25
261 as he cals it ( a Sacrament not of that excellencie, as to bee ranked with the blessed Eucharist, as he calls it (a Sacrament not of that excellency, as to be ranked with the blessed Eucharist, c-acp pns31 vvz pn31 (dt n1 xx pp-f d n1, a-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 25
262 & Baptisme, as is to be seene in his 3. booke de doct. Christ. & in his 118. Ep. but as M. Hooker termes it, a Sacramentall complement ) which Sacramentall complement (saith S. Austine) etiam Simon Magus habere potuit, Simō Magus might haue had for he was baptised. & Baptism, as is to be seen in his 3. book the doct. christ. & in his 118. Epistle but as M. Hooker terms it, a Sacramental compliment) which Sacramental compliment (Says S. Augustine) etiam Simon Magus habere Potuit, Simō Magus might have had for he was baptised. cc n1, c-acp vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 crd n1 dt n1. np1. cc p-acp po31 crd np1 p-acp p-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31, dt j n1) r-crq j n1 (vvz np1 np1) fw-la np1 np1 fw-la n1, np1 np1 vmd vhi vhn p-acp pns31 vbds j-vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 25
263 The 2. is operatio quaedam spiritus a certaine kinde of operation of the, same Spirite, wrought by imposition of hands, quae in malis hominibus etiam fieri solet, which was vsuall euen in bad men; The 2. is operatio quaedam spiritus a certain kind of operation of thee, same Spirit, wrought by imposition of hands, Quae in malis hominibus etiam fieri Solent, which was usual even in bad men; dt crd vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la dt j n1 pp-f n1 pp-f pno32, d n1, vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, r-crq vbds j av p-acp j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 25
264 as the gift of prophesie, which king Saul had euen at that time, when he persecuted Dauid: and those gifts of miracles, which Simon Magus wold haue bought for mony, and are now ceased. as the gift of prophesy, which King Saul had even At that time, when he persecuted David: and those Gifts of Miracles, which Simon Magus would have bought for money, and Are now ceased. c-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb, r-crq n1 np1 vhd av-j p-acp d n1, c-crq pns31 vvn np1: cc d n2 pp-f n2, r-crq np1 np1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp n1, cc vbr av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 25
265 The third is operatio eiusdem spiritus, the high operation, euen the gifts and graces of the same spirit, to strengthen & confirm Christians in the true faith; The third is operatio eiusdem spiritus, the high operation, even the Gifts and graces of the same Spirit, to strengthen & confirm Christians in the true faith; dt ord vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, av-j dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt d n1, pc-acp vvi cc vvi np1 p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 25
266 to maintaine and increase loue and charitie amongst professed, and beleeuing Christians. to maintain and increase love and charity among professed, and believing Christians. pc-acp vvi cc vvi n1 cc n1 p-acp j-vvn, cc vvg np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 50 Page 26
267 51 Of the first all Christians are capable, that is, of Confirmation, both then, and euer since: 51 Of the First all Christians Are capable, that is, of Confirmation, both then, and ever since: crd pp-f dt ord d np1 vbr j, cst vbz, pp-f n1, d av, cc av a-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 26
268 of the second, viz. the operatione of miracles, all were capable, both good and bad in those dayes, as it pleased the spirit to dispose those gifts: of the second, viz. the operation of Miracles, all were capable, both good and bad in those days, as it pleased the Spirit to dispose those Gifts: pp-f dt ord, n1 dt n1 pp-f n2, d vbdr j, d j cc j p-acp d n2, p-acp pn31 vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 26
269 of the third, that is, the good and blessed worke of vnitie and charitie, and the encrease of grace, of the third, that is, the good and blessed work of unity and charity, and the increase of grace, pp-f dt ord, cst vbz, dt j cc j-vvn n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 26
270 neither hereticke nor schismaticke is capable; but onely those, who liue quietly & peaceably in the Catholicke Church. neither heretic nor schismatic is capable; but only those, who live quietly & peaceably in the Catholic Church. dx n1 ccx n-jn vbz j; cc-acp av-j d, r-crq j av-jn cc av-j p-acp dt jp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 51 Page 26
271 52. Hereby it appeares first; that not onely those externall gifts of miracles, tongues, &c. were giuen by Imposition of hands: but the externall graces also of the holy Ghost, who promised to continue with the Church to the end of the world. 52. Hereby it appears First; that not only those external Gifts of Miracles, tongues, etc. were given by Imposition of hands: but the external graces also of the holy Ghost, who promised to continue with the Church to the end of the world. crd av pn31 vvz ord; cst xx av-j d j n2 pp-f n2, n2, av vbdr vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2: p-acp dt j n2 av pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 26
272 For when our blessed Sauior made that promise of sending the holy Spirite, he not onely sayd, I will pray the Father, For when our blessed Saviour made that promise of sending the holy Spirit, he not only said, I will pray the Father, p-acp c-crq po12 j-vvn n1 vvd d n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1, pns31 xx av-j vvn, pns11 vmb vvi dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 26
273 and he shal send you another a cōforter: but he makes the same prayer, NONLATINALPHABET for his Apostles & Disciples, who were then present, and he shall send you Another a comforter: but he makes the same prayer, for his Apostles & Disciples, who were then present, cc pns31 vmb vvi pn22 j-jn dt n1: p-acp pns31 vvz dt d n1, p-acp po31 n2 cc n2, r-crq vbdr av j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 26
274 and generally for all those, that should beleeue in his name through the Apostles, and Disciples preaching. and generally for all those, that should believe in his name through the Apostles, and Disciples preaching. cc av-j p-acp d d, cst vmd vvi p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n2, cc n2 vvg. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 26
275 And Saint Peter prophetically (before he knew it belonged vnto the Gentiles) expounds this promise to be made to you (Iewes) & to your children, And Saint Peter prophetically (before he knew it belonged unto the Gentiles) expounds this promise to be made to you (Iewes) & to your children, cc n1 np1 av-j (c-acp pns31 vvd pn31 vvd p-acp dt n2-j) vvz d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn22 (npg1) cc p-acp po22 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 26
276 and to al that are a farre off, euen as many, as the Lord our God should call. and to all that Are a Far off, even as many, as the Lord our God should call. cc p-acp d cst vbr dt av-j a-acp, av c-acp d, c-acp dt n1 po12 n1 vmd vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 26
277 And this could not possibly hold true, if it were onely spoke of these glorious gifts, which are manifest to the outward eye, and are now ceased. And this could not possibly hold true, if it were only spoke of these glorious Gifts, which Are manifest to the outward eye, and Are now ceased. cc d vmd xx av-j vvi j, cs pn31 vbdr av-j vvn pp-f d j n2, r-crq vbr j p-acp dt j n1, cc vbr av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 52 Page 26
278 53. Secondly, That this promise of the holy Ghost made by our Sauiour, aimed not meerely ad gratias gratis datas, at the externall miraculous gifts; 53. Secondly, That this promise of the holy Ghost made by our Saviour, aimed not merely ad gratias gratis datas, At the external miraculous Gifts; crd ord, cst d n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvd p-acp po12 n1, vvd xx av-j fw-la fw-la av fw-la, p-acp dt j j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 27
279 but chiefly ad gratiam sanctificantem at that invisible sanctifying grace, witnesse our Sauiour himselfe, Expedit vobis, vt ego vadam, Iohn 16. It is expedient for you, that I leaue you; but chiefly ad gratiam sanctificantem At that invisible sanctifying grace, witness our Saviour himself, Expedit vobis, vt ego vadam, John 16. It is expedient for you, that I leave you; cc-acp av-jn fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp cst j j-vvg n1, vvb po12 n1 px31, vvb fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1, np1 crd pn31 vbz j p-acp pn22, cst pns11 vvb pn22; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 27
280 for if I depart not from you, that Comforter will not come vnto you; but if I goe, then will I send him to you. for if I depart not from you, that Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, then will I send him to you. c-acp cs pns11 vvb xx p-acp pn22, cst n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn22; cc-acp cs pns11 vvb, av vmb pns11 vvi pno31 p-acp pn22. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 27
281 Now if the holy Ghost were not giuen ad corroborandum, et sanctificandum, to confirme their faith, Now if the holy Ghost were not given and corroborandum, et sanctificandum, to confirm their faith, av cs dt j n1 vbdr xx vvn cc n1, fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi po32 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 27
282 and sanctifie their conuersation, then might these gifts serue rather ad inflandum, to puffe them vp by miracles, tongues, prophesying, &c. which would sooner breed a conceit of glory, then any encrease of grace; and sanctify their Conversation, then might these Gifts serve rather ad inflandum, to puff them up by Miracles, tongues, prophesying, etc. which would sooner breed a conceit of glory, then any increase of grace; cc vvi po32 n1, av vmd d n2 vvi av fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 pno32 a-acp p-acp n2, n2, vvg, av r-crq vmd av-c vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, cs d n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 27
283 and are more for the behoofe of others, then the receiuers benefits; and Are more for the behoof of Others, then the Receivers benefits; cc vbr av-dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, cs dt n2 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 27
284 as I noted before out of Saint Bernard. And then were not those gifts of so great worth, that they should be preferd before the corporall presence of our blessed Sauiour; as I noted before out of Saint Bernard. And then were not those Gifts of so great worth, that they should be preferred before the corporal presence of our blessed Saviour; c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp av pp-f n1 np1. cc av vbdr xx d n2 pp-f av j n1, cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po12 j-vvn n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 27
285 vnlesse it were by Simon Magus or some such vaine-glorious hypocrite. unless it were by Simon Magus or Some such vainglorious hypocrite. cs pn31 vbdr p-acp np1 np1 cc d d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 53 Page 27
286 54 Thirdly, those miraculous gifts of the holy Ghost were not common alike to all beleeuers, 54 Thirdly, those miraculous Gifts of the holy Ghost were not Common alike to all believers, crd ord, d j n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr xx j av p-acp d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 27
287 but the Spirit distributed them at his pleasure, as he thought best, ad dilatanda Ecclesiae primordia, for the good of the Church, and increase of Christianity: but the Spirit distributed them At his pleasure, as he Thought best, ad dilatanda Ecclesiae Primordia, for the good of the Church, and increase of Christianity: cc-acp dt n1 vvn pno32 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp pns31 vvd js, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 27
288 but this gift (wee now treat of) was giuen to all the faithfull by Imposition of the Apostles hands: but this gift (we now Treat of) was given to all the faithful by Imposition of the Apostles hands: p-acp d n1 (pns12 av vvi pp-f) vbds vvn p-acp d dt j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n2 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 27
289 for the Apostles layed their hands vpon those that were baptised. for the Apostles laid their hands upon those that were baptised. p-acp dt n2 vvd po32 n2 p-acp d cst vbdr j-vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 27
290 Actes 8. & Actes 19. both Samaritans, and Ephesians, and all these receiued the holy Ghost; yet all wrought not miracles: Acts 8. & Acts 19. both Samaritans, and Ephesians, and all these received the holy Ghost; yet all wrought not Miracles: n2 crd cc n2 crd d njp2, cc njp2, cc d d vvd dt j n1; av d vvd xx n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 27
291 So S. Paul. 1. Cor. 12. Are al Apostles? are all Prophets? are all teachers? are al workers of miracles? Haue al the gifts of healing? do all speake with •ongs? do all interpret? As if he should say, no, they do not. So Lyra. So S. Paul. 1. Cor. 12. are all Apostles? Are all prophets? Are all Teachers? Are all workers of Miracles? Have all the Gifts of healing? do all speak with •ongs? do all interpret? As if he should say, no, they do not. So Lyra. av n1 np1. crd np1 crd vbr d n2? vbr d n2? vbr d n2? vbr d n2 pp-f n2? vhb d dt n2 pp-f vvg? vdb d vvi p-acp n2-jn? vdb d vvi? p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, uh-dx, pns32 vdb xx. np1 n1 (3) sermon (DIV1) 54 Page 28
292 55. Fourthly, when the Apostle reckons imposition of hands amongst the principles of Christian religion, and those fundamentall points of faith, wherein the yonger sort was, 55. Fourthly, when the Apostle reckons imposition of hands among the principles of Christian Religion, and those fundamental points of faith, wherein the younger sort was, crd ord, c-crq dt n1 vvz n1 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f njp n1, cc d j n2 pp-f n1, c-crq dt jc n1 vbds, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 28
293 and is to be trained vp, it cannot possibly be imagined, that it belongs onely to those visible, and is to be trained up, it cannot possibly be imagined, that it belongs only to those visible, cc vbz pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp, pn31 vmbx av-j vbi vvn, cst pn31 vvz av-j p-acp d j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 28
294 and miraculous signes (for then were it no fundamentall point of religion, and to what end should children be instructed in it?) but it belongs rather (as Saint Ambrose notes) ad confirmationem vnitatis in Ecclesia Christi, to the confirming of vnitie in the Church of Christ, and this (saith he) post baptismum à Pontificibus fieri solet, was vsually done after (not afore ) baptisme, by the Bishops; and onely by the Bishops, saith S. Austine. and miraculous Signs (for then were it not fundamental point of Religion, and to what end should children be instructed in it?) but it belongs rather (as Saint Ambrose notes) ad confirmationem vnitatis in Ecclesia Christ, to the confirming of unity in the Church of christ, and this (Says he) post Baptism à Pontificibus fieri Solent, was usually done After (not afore) Baptism, by the Bishops; and only by the Bishops, Says S. Augustine. cc j n2 (c-acp av vbdr pn31 xx j n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp r-crq n1 vmd n2 vbi vvn p-acp pn31?) cc-acp pn31 vvz av-c (c-acp n1 np1 n2) fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la, p-acp dt vvg pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d (vvz pns31) vvb fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1, vbds av-j vdn p-acp (xx p-acp) n1, p-acp dt n2; cc av-j p-acp dt n2, vvz n1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 55 Page 28
295 56. Finally, it is a reason sufficient to proue, that Imposition of hands wrought not wonders onely, 56. Finally, it is a reason sufficient to prove, that Imposition of hands wrought not wonders only, crd av-j, pn31 vbz dt n1 j pc-acp vvi, cst n1 pp-f n2 vvd xx n2 av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 28
296 because what the Apostles did here to the Samaritans, the same forme of blessing hath euer since continued in the Church: Because what the Apostles did Here to the Samaritans, the same Form of blessing hath ever since continued in the Church: c-acp r-crq dt n2 vdd av p-acp dt njp2, dt d n1 pp-f n1 vhz av a-acp vvd p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 28
297 and the effect, the blessing it selfe hath (I doubt not) beene deriued to vs by the Bishops, and only by the Bishops, the Apostles onely successors in this office: and the Effect, the blessing it self hath (I doubt not) been derived to us by the Bishops, and only by the Bishops, the Apostles only Successors in this office: cc dt n1, dt n1 pn31 n1 vhz (pns11 vvb xx) vbi vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2, cc av-j p-acp dt n2, dt n2 av-j n2 p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 28
298 for which cause it was named heretofore Manus impositio Episcoporum, and Episcopalis manuum impositio, as at this day it is called Bishopping with vs, shewing by the very name, that our ancients held it the proper, for which cause it was nam heretofore Manus Impositio Bishops, and Episcopal manuum Impositio, as At this day it is called Bishopric with us, showing by the very name, that our ancients held it the proper, p-acp r-crq n1 pn31 vbds vvn av fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc np1 fw-la fw-la, a-acp p-acp d n1 pn31 vbz vvn np1 p-acp pno12, vvg p-acp dt j n1, cst po12 n2-j vvd pn31 dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 28
299 and peculiar office of the Bishop. and peculiar office of the Bishop. cc j n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 28
300 Optatus therefore prouing that Macharius was no Bishop, brings this for a maine argument, Nec in of ficio Episcopali versatus est, nec manum alicutamposuit, he performed not the office of a Bishop, he vsed not imposition of hands, Optatus Therefore proving that Macharius was no Bishop, brings this for a main argument, Nec in of ficio Episcopal versatus est, nec manum alicutamposuit, he performed not the office of a Bishop, he used not imposition of hands, np1 av vvg cst np1 vbds dx n1, vvz d p-acp dt j n1, fw-la fw-la pp-f fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1, pns31 vvd xx dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvd xx n1 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 29
301 and therefore he was no Bishop. and Therefore he was no Bishop. cc av pns31 vbds dx n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 56 Page 29
302 57 The Apostles onely did it in their times, not the Disciples, not Deacons, not Philip, no (sayth Saint Chrysostome) he might not do it: 57 The Apostles only did it in their times, not the Disciples, not Deacons, not Philip, not (say Faint Chrysostom) he might not do it: crd dt n2 av-j vdd pn31 p-acp po32 n2, xx dt n2, xx n2, xx vvi, xx (vvz j np1) pns31 vmd xx vdi pn31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 29
303 neque enim facultatem habetat, for he had no such power, no such authority, but Saint Peter and Saint Iohn (who were Apostles ) they might they did confirme: Hoc enim donum (saith Chrysostome) solorum Apostolorum erat, this gift belonged to the Apostles onely: neque enim facultatem habetat, for he had no such power, no such Authority, but Saint Peter and Saint John (who were Apostles) they might they did confirm: Hoc enim Donum (Says Chrysostom) solorum Apostolorum erat, this gift belonged to the Apostles only: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns31 vhd dx d n1, dx d n1, cc-acp n1 np1 cc n1 np1 (r-crq vbdr n2) pns32 vmd pns32 vdd vvi: fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz np1) fw-la np1 fw-la, d n1 vvd p-acp dt n2 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 29
304 and the truth is (as the same Father professes) Hoc erat in Apostolis singulare, this authority was singular in the Apostles: and the truth is (as the same Father Professes) Hoc erat in Apostles singular, this Authority was singular in the Apostles: cc dt n1 vbz (c-acp dt d n1 vvz) fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 j, d n1 vbds j p-acp dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 29
305 the Apostles, and only the Apostles could bestow this gift of the holy Ghost in confirmation; the Apostles, and only the Apostles could bestow this gift of the holy Ghost in confirmation; dt n2, cc av-j dt n2 vmd vvi d n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 29
306 & apud nos (sayth S. Ierome) Apostolorum locum tenem Episcopt, in Churches orthodoxe (such as S. Ierome liued in) the Bishops hold the Apostles roome: & apud nos (say S. Jerome) Apostolorum locum tenem Episcopt, in Churches orthodox (such as S. Jerome lived in) the Bishops hold the Apostles room: cc fw-la fw-la (vvz np1 np1) np1 fw-la fw-la vvd, p-acp ng1 n1 (d c-acp np1 np1 vvd p-acp) dt n2 vvb dt n2 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 29
307 & therfore S. Cyprian tels vs, that the Apostles did that in their daies, quod nūc geritur, which was practised in his time, & Therefore S. Cyprian tells us, that the Apostles did that in their days, quod nūc geritur, which was practised in his time, cc av n1 jp vvz pno12, cst dt n2 vdd d p-acp po32 n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 29
308 & S. Aust. relating how the Apostles praied, & layd their hands on the Samaritans, that the H. ghost might come down vpon thē, ads instantly, Quem more in suis Praepositis etiam nunc seruat Ecclesia, which is the same with S. Cyp. naming also the Ministers of this blessing, Praepositos, the Bishops of the Church. & S. Aust. relating how the Apostles prayed, & laid their hands on the Samaritans, that the H. ghost might come down upon them, adds instantly, Whom more in suis Praepositis etiam nunc seruat Ecclesia, which is the same with S. Cyprus naming also the Ministers of this blessing, Prepositos, the Bishops of the Church. cc n1 np1 vvg c-crq dt n2 vvd, cc vvd po32 n2 p-acp dt njp2, cst dt np1 n1 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp pno32, vvz av-jn, np1 av-dc p-acp fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, r-crq vbz dt d p-acp n1 np1 vvg av dt n2 pp-f d n1, n2, dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 29
309 And this is no more then Cal. acknowledges in his Instit. Hic mos olim fuit, this was a custome long since (saith Cal. ) that Christians children, And this is no more then Cal. acknowledges in his Institutio Hic mos Once fuit, this was a custom long since (Says Cal.) that Christians children, cc d vbz dx dc cs np1 vvz p-acp po31 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d vbds dt n1 av-j a-acp (vvz np1) cst np1 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 29
310 when they come to yeares of discretiō, should be brought before the Bishop to be confirmed: when they come to Years of discretion, should be brought before the Bishop to be confirmed: c-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n2 pp-f n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 29
311 & this he cals solennē benedictionē a solemn benedictiō and then he brings in that of S. Iero••, who avowes it to be Apostolicam obseruationem, and Apostolicke obseruation, or institution: & this he calls solennen benedictionē a solemn benediction and then he brings in that of S. Iero••, who avows it to be Apostolicam obseruationem, and Apostolic observation, or Institution: cc d pns31 vvz n1 fw-la dt j n1 cc av pns31 vvz p-acp d pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vvz pn31 pc-acp vbi fw-la fw-la, cc j n1, cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 30
312 howeuer hee seemes not very well pleased with that Father for affirming it. however he seems not very well pleased with that Father for affirming it. c-acp pns31 vvz xx av av vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 57 Page 30
313 58 Thus you see, how we haue deduced the Antiquitie of Confirmation from the Apostles themselues, 58 Thus you see, how we have deduced the Antiquity of Confirmation from the Apostles themselves, crd av pn22 vvb, c-crq pns12 vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n2 px32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 30
314 and then NONLATINALPHABET, if from them, sure from God: for euery ordinance Apostolike we take to be the action of the holy Ghost: and then, if from them, sure from God: for every Ordinance Apostolic we take to be the actium of the holy Ghost: cc av, cs p-acp pno32, av-j p-acp np1: c-acp d n1 vvb pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 30
315 and by Caluins consent, we are no way to be blamed, so long as we imitate an example Apostolicke: and by Calvin's consent, we Are no Way to be blamed, so long as we imitate an Exampl Apostolic: cc p-acp n2 vvi, pns12 vbr dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn, av av-j c-acp pns12 vvb dt n1 vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 30
316 but they are rather to be condēned, who forsake this holy, and Apostolicke Institution. but they Are rather to be condemned, who forsake this holy, and Apostolic Institution. cc-acp pns32 vbr av-c pc-acp vbi vvn, r-crq vvb d j, cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 30
317 Zanchius therefore speaking of Imposition of hands, acknwoledgeth, what we all confesse, that wee haue no precept for it, interim (saith he) exempla Apostolorum, & veteris Ecclesiae vellem pluris aestimari, notwithstanding I could wish, that the example of the Apostles, Zanchius Therefore speaking of Imposition of hands, acknwoledgeth, what we all confess, that we have no precept for it, interim (Says he) exempla Apostolorum, & veteris Ecclesiae vellem Pluris Aestimari, notwithstanding I could wish, that the Exampl of the Apostles, np1 av vvg pp-f n1 pp-f n2, vvz, r-crq pns12 d vvb, cst pns12 vhb dx n1 p-acp pn31, n1 (vvz pns31) fw-la np1, cc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, a-acp pns11 vmd vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 30
318 and of the ancient Church might haue better esteeme amongst vs: and of the ancient Church might have better esteem among us: cc pp-f dt j n1 vmd vhi jc n1 p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 30
319 immò deberent nobis esse instar legis diuinae, yea (saith he) their examples should be to vs as a diuine precept. immò deberent nobis esse instar Legis diuinae, yea (Says he) their Examples should be to us as a divine precept. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, uh (vvz pns31) po32 n2 vmd vbi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 58 Page 30
320 59 For continuance of Confirmation in the Church (if I were ambitious in this kind) I could passe through the Church Historie, Councels, 59 For Continuance of Confirmation in the Church (if I were ambitious in this kind) I could pass through the Church History, Counsels, crd p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 (cs pns11 vbdr j p-acp d n1) pns11 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 n1, n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 30
321 and Fathers to this present day: and Father's to this present day: cc n2 p-acp d j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 30
322 but much hath beene spoken concerning it already, and I will not cleane tire out your patience, I will only alledge two or three notable instances, which make much for the present purpose. but much hath been spoken Concerning it already, and I will not clean tire out your patience, I will only allege two or three notable instances, which make much for the present purpose. cc-acp d vhz vbn vvn vvg pn31 av, cc pns11 vmb xx av-j vvi av po22 n1, pns11 vmb av-j vvi crd cc crd j n2, r-crq vvb av-d p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 59 Page 30
323 60 I will beginne with Cornelius, who was Bishop of Rome 250. yea••s after Christ. 60 I will begin with Cornelius, who was Bishop of Room 250. yea••s After christ. crd pns11 vmb vvi p-acp np1, r-crq vbds n1 pp-f vvb crd n2 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 31
324 This worthy Martyr writing to Fabian Bishop of Antioch, concerning Nouatus the Puritan hereticke, (for Eusebius notes him to be the ring-leader of all those, qui mente inflati seipsos puros esse profitentur, who are the onely pure men in their owne conceits) reports, This worthy Martyr writing to Fabian Bishop of Antioch, Concerning Nouatus the Puritan heretic, (for Eusebius notes him to be the ringleader of all those, qui mente inflati seipsos puros esse profitentur, who Are the only pure men in their own conceits) reports, d j n1 vvg p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, vvg np1 dt np1 n1, (c-acp np1 vvz pno31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f d d, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbr dt j j n2 p-acp po32 d n2) vvz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 31
325 how he was possessed with a Deuil (as all heretickes are little better) and being deliuered by the exorcists of those times, not long after he fell dangerously sicke; how he was possessed with a devil (as all Heretics Are little better) and being Delivered by the exorcists of those times, not long After he fell dangerously sick; c-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 (c-acp d n2 vbr av-j av-jc) cc vbg vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, xx av-j c-acp pns31 vvd av-j j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 31
326 and (to be briefe) Baptismi infusionem accepit, &c. he was baptized, as he lay sicke in his bed (NONLATINALPHABET. and (to be brief) Baptism infusionem accepit, etc. he was baptised, as he lay sick in his Bed (. cc (pc-acp vbi j) np1 fw-la fw-la, av pns31 vbds vvn, c-acp pns31 vvd j p-acp po31 n1 (. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 31
327 ) if a man may say, that such a fellow were capable of Baptisme: ) if a man may say, that such a fellow were capable of Baptism: ) cs dt n1 vmb vvi, cst d dt n1 vbdr j pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 31
328 but after his recouerie (saith Cornelius ) he receiued not those blessings, Quae iuxta Ecclesiae Canonem consequi oportebat, which hee ought to haue receiued according to the Canons of the Church. but After his recovery (Says Cornelius) he received not those blessings, Quae Next Ecclesiae Canonem consequi Opportune, which he ought to have received according to the Canonas of the Church. cc-acp p-acp po31 n1 (vvz np1) pns31 vvd xx d n2, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq pns31 vmd pc-acp vhi vvn vvg p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 31
329 And what were they? Obsignationem ab Episcopo collatam, Confirmation from the Bishop, that hee wanted. And what were they? Obsignationem ab Bishop collatam, Confirmation from the Bishop, that he wanted. cc q-crq vbdr pns32? fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, n1 p-acp dt n1, cst pns31 vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 31
330 And then he infers, Quum autem illa potitus non sit, quomodo (quaeso) Spiritum Sanctum adeptus est? Since he wanted Confirmation, by what meanes did he obtaine the Holy Ghost? And then he infers, Whom autem illa potitus non sit, quomodo (quaeso) Spiritum Sanctum adeptus est? Since he wanted Confirmation, by what means did he obtain the Holy Ghost? cc av pns31 vvz, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la (fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? c-acp pns31 vvd n1, p-acp r-crq n2 vdd pns31 vvi dt j n1? (3) sermon (DIV1) 60 Page 31
331 61 Out of which words we may gather two notable obseruations. 1. That by a Canon of the Church in the more perfect times, Confirmation was appointed to follow after Baptisme, NONLATINALPHABET (as Eusebius hath it) to be signed and crossed by the Bishop. 2. That Confirmation was held the ordinarie meanes, whereby we receiue the holy Ghost, ad augmentum, & robur, to the encease, & strength of faith. 61 Out of which words we may gather two notable observations. 1. That by a Canon of the Church in the more perfect times, Confirmation was appointed to follow After Baptism, (as Eusebius hath it) to be signed and crossed by the Bishop. 2. That Confirmation was held the ordinary means, whereby we receive the holy Ghost, ad augmentum, & robur, to the encease, & strength of faith. crd av pp-f r-crq n2 pns12 vmb vvi crd j n2. crd cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt av-dc j n2, n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (c-acp np1 vhz pn31) pc-acp vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n1. crd cst n1 vbds vvn dt j n2, c-crq pns12 vvb dt j n1, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, p-acp dt vvb, cc n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 61 Page 31
332 62 But me thinkes I heare, some one or other say, Durum est, absurdum •st, ferri non potest, this an hard, an absurd saying; and not to be endured: 62 But me thinks I hear, Some one or other say, Durum est, absurdum •st, ferri non potest, this an hard, an absurd saying; and not to be endured: crd p-acp pno11 vvz pns11 vvb, d crd cc n-jn vvb, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j fw-fr fw-la, d dt j, dt j n-vvg; cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 32
333 for it is much preiudiciall to Baptisme, and seemes to derogate from the power of that Sacrament: for it is much prejudicial to Baptism, and seems to derogate from the power of that Sacrament: c-acp pn31 vbz av-d j p-acp n1, cc vvz pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 32
334 and a man may (perchance) now (as some in former times) obiect against Confirmation, in behalfe (as it were) of Baptisme, Quid mihi prodest post mysterium baptismatis ministerium confirmātis? What profit haue I by Imposition of hands? What vse is there of Confirmation after Baptisme, and a man may (perchance) now (as Some in former times) Object against Confirmation, in behalf (as it were) of Baptism, Quid mihi profits post mysterium baptismatis ministerium confirmātis? What profit have I by Imposition of hands? What use is there of Confirmation After Baptism, cc dt n1 vmb (av) av (c-acp d p-acp j n2) n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n1 (c-acp pn31 vbdr) pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? q-crq n1 vhb pns11 p-acp n1 pp-f n2? q-crq n1 vbz a-acp pp-f n1 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 32
335 and the mysteries of Baptisme? Quantum video non totum de fonte suscepimus, si post fontem adiectione nout generis indigemus? as farre as I perceiue, we haue not receiued our Christendome fully from the font, and the Mysteres of Baptism? Quantum video non totum de Fonte suscepimus, si post fontem adjection nout Generis indigemus? as Far as I perceive, we have not received our Christendom Fully from the font, cc dt n2 pp-f n1? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 n1 fw-la fw-la? c-acp av-j c-acp pns11 vvb, pns12 vhb xx vvn po12 np1 av-j p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 32
336 if after Baptisme we neede the addition of some new grace: if After Baptism we need the addition of Some new grace: cs p-acp n1 pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f d j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 32
337 which (it seemes) we doe, if certaine graces and gifts of the holy Ghost be ascribed to Confirmation as proper to it. which (it seems) we do, if certain graces and Gifts of the holy Ghost be ascribed to Confirmation as proper to it. r-crq (pn31 vvz) pns12 vdb, cs j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbb vvn p-acp n1 c-acp j p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 62 Page 32
338 63 We confesse indeed in Saint Austins phrase, non toleratur, nisi intelligatur; that phrase of Cornelius is not to be endured, vnlesse it be rightly vnderstood: 63 We confess indeed in Saint Austins phrase, non toleratur, nisi intelligatur; that phrase of Cornelius is not to be endured, unless it be rightly understood: crd pns12 vvb av p-acp n1 npg1 n1, fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la; cst n1 pp-f np1 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cs pn31 vbb av-jn vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 32
339 let vs heare therefore Eusebius Emis. (who liued within the first fiue hundred yeares) and see whether he hath giuen a sufficient exposition of it, let us hear Therefore Eusebius Emis. (who lived within the First fiue hundred Years) and see whither he hath given a sufficient exposition of it, vvb pno12 vvi av np1 np1. (r-crq vvd p-acp dt ord crd crd n2) cc vvb cs pns31 vhz vvn dt j n1 pp-f pn31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 32
340 and an answer to this obiection. and an answer to this objection. cc dt n1 p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 32
341 Behold, he tels vs, that this addition of Confirmation doth no way derogate from baptisme, or the vertue of Baptisme. Behold, he tells us, that this addition of Confirmation does not Way derogate from Baptism, or the virtue of Baptism. vvb, pns31 vvz pno12, cst d n1 pp-f n1 vdz xx n1 vvi p-acp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 32
342 Sic enim exigit militaris or do, this course, this order is obserued amongst militarie men, (and the Church is militant here on earth) when the Generall of an army hath entertained a fresh Souldier into his company, ••n solum signat recepsum, sed etiam armis competentibus inst••uit pugnaturum: Sic enim exigit militaris or doe, this course, this order is observed among military men, (and the Church is militant Here on earth) when the General of an army hath entertained a fresh Soldier into his company, ••n solum Sign recepsum, sed etiam armis competentibus inst••uit pugnaturum: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n1, d n1, d n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n2, (cc dt n1 vbz j av p-acp n1) c-crq dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz vvn dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 33
343 He doth not onely signe him with his badge, or colours, but he furnishes him too with such weapons, He does not only Signen him with his badge, or colours, but he furnishes him too with such weapons, pns31 vdz xx av-j n1 pno31 p-acp po31 n1, cc n2, cc-acp pns31 vvz pno31 av p-acp d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 33
344 as are fitting for a man of armes. as Are fitting for a man of arms. c-acp vbr vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 33
345 So (saith hee) to a man, that is signed with Christs colours, that is baptised before, benedictio illa that blessing of Confirmation, munitio est, is a guard or defence, So (Says he) to a man, that is signed with Christ colours, that is baptised before, Benediction illa that blessing of Confirmation, munitio est, is a guard or defence, np1 (vvz pns31) p-acp dt n1, cst vbz vvn p-acp npg1 n2, cst vbz j-vvn p-acp, fw-la fw-la cst n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la, vbz dt n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 33
346 and serues insteed of armor against the enemy. and serves instead of armour against the enemy. cc vvz av pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 33
347 Hast thou pressed, hast thou signed (sayth he) a souldier for Gods battels? Giue him also those necessaries, which are requisite for such a seruice. Hast thou pressed, hast thou signed (say he) a soldier for God's battles? Give him also those necessaries, which Are requisite for such a service. vh2 pns21 vvn, vh2 pns21 vvn (vvz pns31) dt n1 p-acp npg1 n2? vvb pno31 av d n2-j, r-crq vbr j p-acp d dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 33
348 Is it enough (thinke you) for a father to leaue his infant childe a goodly portion, Is it enough (think you) for a father to leave his infant child a goodly portion, vbz pn31 d (vvi pn22) p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 n1 dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 33
349 if he labor not also to prouide him a faithfull guardian? Paracletus regeneratis in Christo & consolator, & tutor est: if he labour not also to provide him a faithful guardian? Paraclete regeneratis in Christ & consolator, & tutor est: cs pns31 vvb xx av pc-acp vvi pno31 dt j n1? np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la cc n1, cc vvi fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 33
350 the holy Ghost (sayth Emis. ) is both a Comforter and a guardian to all those who are regenerate in Christ Iesus, the holy Ghost (say Emis.) is both a Comforter and a guardian to all those who Are regenerate in christ Iesus, dt j n1 (vvz np1.) vbz d dt n1 cc dt n1 p-acp d d r-crq vbr vvn p-acp np1 np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 33
351 and these offices he exerciseth in and by Confirmation. and these Offices he Exerciseth in and by Confirmation. cc d n2 pns31 vvz p-acp cc p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 63 Page 33
352 64 The holy Ghost therefore beares his part both in Baptisme and in Confirmation; but with diuers effects, Spiritus enim sanctus, qui super aquas Baptismi salutifero descendit illapsu, for the holy Ghost (who descends vpon the waters of Baptisme with a sauing grace) giues fulnesse of innocencie at the Font; 64 The holy Ghost Therefore bears his part both in Baptism and in Confirmation; but with diverse effects, Spiritus enim Sanctus, qui super Aquas Baptism salutifero descendit illapsu, for the holy Ghost (who descends upon the waters of Baptism with a Saving grace) gives fullness of innocence At the Font; crd dt j n1 av vvz po31 n1 av-d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1; p-acp p-acp j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j n1 (r-crq vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt vvg n1) vvz n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 33
353 but in Confirmation hee giues strength and increase of grace. In Baptisme he regenerates vs to life; but in Confirmation he gives strength and increase of grace. In Baptism he regenerates us to life; p-acp p-acp n1 pns31 vvz n1 cc n1 pp-f n1. p-acp n1 pns31 vvz pno12 p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 33
354 after Baptisme hee Confirmes, hee armes vs for the battell. After Baptism he Confirms, he arms us for the battle. p-acp n1 pns31 vvz, pns31 vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 33
355 In baptisme he doth nourish vs, after Baptisme in Confirmation hee doth strengthen vs. And so the blessings of Baptisme are sufficient for all those, who are ready to depart this mortall life: In Baptism he does nourish us, After Baptism in Confirmation he does strengthen us And so the blessings of Baptism Are sufficient for all those, who Are ready to depart this Mortal life: p-acp n1 pns31 vdz vvi pno12, p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pns31 vdz vvi pno12 cc av dt n2 pp-f n1 vbr j p-acp d d, r-crq vbr j pc-acp vvi d j-jn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 33
356 but for them, that liue longer, the assistance of Confirmation is very necessary. Baptisme of it selfe (without Confirmation) saueth them, who are instantly to be receiued into the peace of heauē; but for them, that live longer, the assistance of Confirmation is very necessary. Baptism of it self (without Confirmation) Saveth them, who Are instantly to be received into the peace of heaven; cc-acp p-acp pno32, cst vvb av-jc, dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av j. n1 pp-f pn31 n1 (p-acp n1) vvz pno32, r-crq vbr av-jn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 34
357 but confirmation doth furnish, & arme all those, who are reserued for the bitter agonies, and dangerous battels, which are sought in this vale of miserie, this world of temptation. but confirmation does furnish, & arm all those, who Are reserved for the bitter agonies, and dangerous battles, which Are sought in this vale of misery, this world of temptation. cc-acp n1 vdz vvi, cc vvi d d, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt j n2, cc j n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, d n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 34
358 But he which after Baptisme dyes immaculate in the innocency acquired in Baptisme, hath his confirmation in death, confirmatur morte, But he which After Baptism dies immaculate in the innocency acquired in Baptism, hath his confirmation in death, confirmatur morte, p-acp pns31 r-crq p-acp n1 vvz j p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1, vhz po31 n1 p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 34
359 quia iam non potest peccare post mortem, he is confirmed in death, because after death he can sinne no more. Thus farre Emissenus. quia iam non potest Peccare post mortem, he is confirmed in death, Because After death he can sin no more. Thus Far Emissenus. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la uh fw-la fw-la, pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1, c-acp p-acp n1 pns31 vmb vvi av-dx av-dc. av av-j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 64 Page 34
360 65 This was the opinion of those primitiue times, and this gaue occasion to Cornelius Bishop of Rome, to say of that heretick Nouatus, who was neuer confirmed, Cum illa potitus non sit, &c. since he enioyed not Confirmation (that is, would not be confirmed) by what meanes (thinke you) did hee receiue the holy Ghost (as he is giuen in confirmation?) 65 This was the opinion of those primitive times, and this gave occasion to Cornelius Bishop of Rome, to say of that heretic Nouatus, who was never confirmed, Cum illa potitus non sit, etc. since he enjoyed not Confirmation (that is, would not be confirmed) by what means (think you) did he receive the holy Ghost (as he is given in confirmation?) crd np1 vbds dt n1 pp-f d j n2, cc d vvd n1 p-acp np1 n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi pp-f d n1 np1, r-crq vbds av-x vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av c-acp pns31 vvd xx n1 (cst vbz, vmd xx vbi vvn) p-acp r-crq n2 (vvb pn22) vdd pns31 vvi dt j n1 (c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp n1?) (3) sermon (DIV1) 65 Page 34
361 66 For although the effects of the holy Ghost be very admirable, and diuine in Baptisme, yet in especiall manner the H. Ghost is appropriated to Confirmation. For in Baptisme our regeneration is especially attributed to Christ, by whose blood wee are washed, and cleansed from our sinnes; 66 For although the effects of the holy Ghost be very admirable, and divine in Baptism, yet in especial manner the H. Ghost is appropriated to Confirmation. For in Baptism our regeneration is especially attributed to christ, by whose blood we Are washed, and cleansed from our Sins; crd c-acp cs dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbb av j, cc j-jn p-acp n1, av p-acp j n1 dt np1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1. c-acp p-acp n1 po12 n1 vbz av-j vvd p-acp np1, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns12 vbr vvn, cc vvn p-acp po12 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 34
362 but in Confirmation the especiall effects thereof are ascribed to the holy Ghost. Not but that the whole Trinitie workes both in the one, and in the other: but in Confirmation the especial effects thereof Are ascribed to the holy Ghost. Not but that the Whole Trinity works both in the one, and in the other: cc-acp p-acp n1 dt j n2 av vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1. xx p-acp d dt j-jn np1 vvz d p-acp dt pi, cc p-acp dt n-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 34
363 but that we might the better distinguish, and discerne the diuersitie of graces, and acknowledge the distinction of persons, but that we might the better distinguish, and discern the diversity of graces, and acknowledge the distinction of Persons, cc-acp cst pns12 vmd dt av-jc vvi, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 34
364 therefore Confirmation is expressed by Imposition of hands, and giuing the holy Ghost, and Baptisme by washing (through the blood of Christ) in in the name of the Father the Sonne, and the holy Ghost. Therefore Confirmation is expressed by Imposition of hands, and giving the holy Ghost, and Baptism by washing (through the blood of christ) in in the name of the Father the Son, and the holy Ghost. av n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, cc vvg dt j n1, cc n1 p-acp vvg (p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 dt n1, cc dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Page 35
365 67. For (as Gregory Nazianzen notes excellently) when the Sonne of God (the second person) had bin conuersant amongst vs NONLATINALPHABET corporally: 67. For (as Gregory Nazianzen notes excellently) when the Son of God (the second person) had been conversant among us corporally: crd p-acp (c-acp np1 np1 n2 av-j) c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 (dt ord n1) vhd vbn j p-acp pno12 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 35
366 fit it was also that the holy Ghost (the third person) should appeare vnto vs NONLATINALPHABET in a bodily shape; fit it was also that the holy Ghost (the third person) should appear unto us in a bodily shape; vvb pn31 vbds av d dt j n1 (dt ord n1) vmd vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 35
367 and when the Sonne of God departed from vs, then it behoued the holy Ghost to descend vnto vs, that so the H. Ghost and his blessed operations might be knowne to the world no lesse, and when the Son of God departed from us, then it behooved the holy Ghost to descend unto us, that so the H. Ghost and his blessed operations might be known to the world no less, cc c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp pno12, cs pn31 vvd dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, cst av dt np1 n1 cc po31 j-vvn n2 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 av-dx av-dc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 35
368 then our Sauior was, & his maruelous and worthy effects, & both distinguished the one from the other; then our Saviour was, & his marvelous and worthy effects, & both distinguished the one from the other; cs po12 n1 vbds, cc po31 j cc j n2, cc av-d vvn dt crd p-acp dt j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 35
369 which caused the Fathers to make difference of the effects in the meanes & working of our saluation, ascribing especially the effects of Baptisme to Christ, which caused the Father's to make difference of the effects in the means & working of our salvation, ascribing especially the effects of Baptism to christ, r-crq vvd dt n2 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n2 cc n-vvg pp-f po12 n1, vvg av-j dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 35
370 & the effects of confirmatiō to the H. ghost, esteeming both conuenient, and requisit, for euery Christiā, & the effects of confirmation to the H. ghost, esteeming both convenient, and requisite, for every Christian, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt np1 n1, vvg d j, cc j, c-acp d jp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 35
371 before he be admitted to the holy communion. before he be admitted to the holy communion. c-acp pns31 vbb vvn p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Page 35
372 68 Euthymius therfore treating vpon those words of our Sauiour ( Si non abiero, Paracletus non veniet ad vos, &c. Vnlesse I go from you, the Comforter will not come vnto you: 68 Euthymius Therefore treating upon those words of our Saviour (Si non abiero, Paraclete non Come ad vos, etc. Unless I go from you, the Comforter will not come unto you: crd np1 av vvg p-acp d n2 pp-f po12 n1 (fw-mi fw-fr n1, np1 uh j-jn fw-la fw-fr, av cs pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, dt n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn22: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 35
373 but if I depart from you, I will send him to you) tels vs, that it was decreed by God from al eternity, that euery one of the 3 persons in the Trinitie should do somthing for the procuring mans saluation: but if I depart from you, I will send him to you) tells us, that it was decreed by God from all eternity, that every one of the 3 Persons in the Trinity should do something for the procuring men salvation: cc-acp cs pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, pns11 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp pn22) vvz pno12, cst pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, cst d crd pp-f dt crd n2 p-acp dt np1 vmd vdi pi p-acp dt vvg ng1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 35
374 and performe (as it were) a seuerall office euery one of them. The Father sent the sonne and drew diuers to the sonne; and perform (as it were) a several office every one of them. The Father sent the son and drew diverse to the son; cc vvb (c-acp pn31 vbdr) dt j n1 d crd pp-f pno32. dt n1 vvd dt n1 cc vvd j p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 35
375 the Sonne taught, redeemed, and set man at liberty: the holy Ghost dayly perfits, confirmes & sanctifies man. the Son taught, redeemed, and Set man At liberty: the holy Ghost daily perfects, confirms & Sanctifies man. dt n1 vvn, vvn, cc vvd n1 p-acp n1: dt j n1 av-j vvz, vvz cc vvz n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 35
376 Suas cui { que } vices fuisse, suum cui { que } tempus suam quemque egisse personam: Suas cui { que } vices Fuisse, suum cui { que } Tempus suam quemque egisse Personam: fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
377 In this great businesse of our saluation euery person had his turne, euery one his time, In this great business of our salvation every person had his turn, every one his time, p-acp d j n1 pp-f po12 n1 d n1 vhd po31 n1, d crd po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
378 and euery one acted (as it were) his own person. and every one acted (as it were) his own person. cc d pi vvd (c-acp pn31 vbdr) po31 d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
379 For although the whole Trinitie (sayth Schlusselburge ) doth ioyntly worke the redemption of man (as holy Scripture teaches) tamen cuiusque personae proprietas obseruatur, yet in this generall worke the particular proprietie of euery person is obserued, For although the Whole Trinity (say Schlusselburge) does jointly work the redemption of man (as holy Scripture Teaches) tamen cuiusque personae Propriety obseruatur, yet in this general work the particular propriety of every person is observed, p-acp cs dt j-jn np1 (vvz np1) vdz av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp j n1 vvz) fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, av p-acp d n1 vvi dt j n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
380 and the Sonne onely is ordained our Mediator and Redeemer: thus in like manner, though the grace of Confirmation is wrought in vs by the whole Trinitie, and the Son only is ordained our Mediator and Redeemer: thus in like manner, though the grace of Confirmation is wrought in us by the Whole Trinity, cc dt n1 av-j vbz vvn po12 n1 cc n1: av p-acp j n1, cs dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt j-jn np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
381 yet (we see) the holy Ghost is termed in Scripture our Comforter and Confirmer. To the one both Scriptures, yet (we see) the holy Ghost is termed in Scripture our Comforter and Confirmer. To the one both Scriptures, av (pns12 vvb) dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 po12 n1 cc n1. p-acp dt crd d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
382 and Fathers attribute the vertue of Baptisme, to the other the validitie of Confirmation: and Father's attribute the virtue of Baptism, to the other the validity of Confirmation: cc n2 vvb dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt j-jn dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
383 and hence (it may bee) it is, that Saint Luke sayth, that the holy Ghost was come down on none of the Samaritans, and hence (it may be) it is, that Saint Lycia say, that the holy Ghost was come down on none of the Samaritans, cc av (pn31 vmb vbi) pn31 vbz, cst n1 av vvz, d dt j n1 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp pix pp-f dt njp2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
384 but they were baptised onely in the name of the Lord Iesus Christ. but they were baptised only in the name of the Lord Iesus christ. cc-acp pns32 vbdr j-vvn av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
385 Whereby he distinguisheth the proper effects both of the Sonne and of the holy Ghost, attributing the effects of Baptisme to the Sonne, and the grace of Confirmation to the holy Ghost: Whereby he Distinguisheth the proper effects both of the Son and of the holy Ghost, attributing the effects of Baptism to the Son, and the grace of Confirmation to the holy Ghost: c-crq pns31 vvz dt j n2 d pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt j n1, vvg dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
386 and yet we know by Scripture, that the holy Ghost was, and is giuen both in the one, and in the other: and yet we know by Scripture, that the holy Ghost was, and is given both in the one, and in the other: cc av pns12 vvb p-acp n1, cst dt j n1 vbds, cc vbz vvn av-d p-acp dt pi, cc p-acp dt n-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
387 and the Samaritans baptisme in the name of the Lord Iesus was not voyde of the holy Ghost. and the Samaritans Baptism in the name of the Lord Iesus was not void of the holy Ghost. cc dt njp2 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 vbds xx j pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Page 36
388 69 This diuersitie of receiuing the holy Ghost in Baptisme and in Confirmation, Tertullian obserues, and distinguisheth in this manner. 69 This diversity of receiving the holy Ghost in Baptism and in Confirmation, Tertullian observes, and Distinguisheth in this manner. crd d n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1 p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1, np1 vvz, cc vvz p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 36
389 In Baptisme (sayth he) Recipit quis illum Dei spiritum, &c. man receiues that Spirit of God, which in the creation he receiued from the breath of God, In Baptism (say he) Recipit quis Ilum Dei spiritum, etc. man receives that Spirit of God, which in the creation he received from the breath of God, p-acp n1 (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av n1 vvz d n1 pp-f np1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 37
390 but lost afterward by his fall. but lost afterwards by his fallen. cc-acp vvd av p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 37
391 Non quod in aquis (sayth Tertullian) Spiritum sanctum consequamur, sed in aqua emundati, sub Angelo spiritui sancto praeparamur: Non quod in aquis (say Tertullian) Spiritum sanctum consequamur, sed in aqua emundati, sub Angelo Spiritui sancto praeparamur: fw-fr fw-la p-acp fw-la (vvz np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 37
392 not that we receiue the holy Ghost in the waters of Baptisme, but being cleansed by water, we are prepared by the Angell to receiue the holy Ghost. not that we receive the holy Ghost in the waters of Baptism, but being cleansed by water, we Are prepared by the Angel to receive the holy Ghost. xx cst pns12 vvb dt j n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1, cc-acp vbg vvn p-acp n1, pns12 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 37
393 He hath reference to the Angell in the poole of Bethesda, which was a type of our Christian Baptisme; as he notes before. He hath Referente to the Angel in the pool of Bethesda, which was a type of our Christian Baptism; as he notes before. pns31 vhz n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f po12 np1 n1; c-acp pns31 vvz a-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Page 37
394 70 After this, speaking of confirmation, hee sayth, Dehinc manus imponitur, per benedictionem aduocans, et inuitans spiritum sanctum, after Baptisme followes Imposition of hands (that is, Confirmation ) by benediction, 70 After this, speaking of confirmation, he say, Dehinc manus imponitur, per benedictionem aduocans, et inuitans spiritum sanctum, After Baptism follows Imposition of hands (that is, Confirmation) by benediction, crd p-acp d, vvg pp-f n1, pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 vvz n1 pp-f n2 (cst vbz, n1) p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 37
395 and blessing vs, calling and inuiting the holy Ghost to come downe vpon vs: and blessing us, calling and inviting the holy Ghost to come down upon us: cc vvg pno12, vvg cc vvg dt j n1 pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 37
396 and then expressing the manner by a pretty simile of some winde and water instruments (but to mee as yet somewhat obscure) he concludes the poynt with this question: and then expressing the manner by a pretty simile of Some wind and water Instruments (but to me as yet somewhat Obscure) he concludes the point with this question: cc av vvg dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 n2 (cc-acp p-acp pno11 c-acp av av j) pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 37
397 Non licebit Deo in suo organo per manus sanctas sublimitatem modulari spiritalem? Is it not lawfull for God to modulate, Non licebit God in Sue Organ per manus sanctas sublimitatem modulari spiritalem? Is it not lawful for God to modulate, fw-fr fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? vbz pn31 xx j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 37
398 or tune in man (who is his owne organ or instrument) an high and spirituall note by Imposition of holy hands? He meanes the gifts of the holy Ghost, which are giuen in a sublime and high measure in Confirmation. or tune in man (who is his own organ or Instrument) an high and spiritual note by Imposition of holy hands? He means the Gifts of the holy Ghost, which Are given in a sublime and high measure in Confirmation. cc n1 p-acp n1 (r-crq vbz po31 d n1 cc n1) dt j cc j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f j n2? pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt j cc j n1 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Page 37
399 71 We must not conceiue either by those words of Cornelius concerning Nouatus, ( Cum obsignatione ab Episcopo non sit potitus, etc. since the Bishop neuer confirmed him, how could he receiue the holy Ghost?) or by these of Tertullian, ( Non in aquis spiritum sanctū consequimur, wee receiue not the holy Ghost in Baptisme) that the presēce, power, 71 We must not conceive either by those words of Cornelius Concerning Nouatus, (Cum obsignatione ab Bishop non sit potitus, etc since the Bishop never confirmed him, how could he receive the holy Ghost?) or by these of Tertullian, (Non in aquis spiritum sanctū consequimur, we receive not the holy Ghost in Baptism) that the presence, power, crd pns12 vmb xx vvi d p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 vvg np1, (vvb fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, av p-acp dt n1 av-x vvd pno31, c-crq vmd pns31 vvi dt j n1?) cc p-acp d pp-f np1, (fw-fr p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns12 vvb xx dt j n1 p-acp n1) d dt n1, n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
400 or effects of the H. Ghost are secluded from Baptisme; (God forbid, wee should thinke so;) but we must consider, that in these, or effects of the H. Ghost Are secluded from Baptism; (God forbid, we should think so;) but we must Consider, that in these, cc n2 pp-f dt np1 n1 vbr vvn p-acp n1; (np1 vvb, pns12 vmd vvi av;) cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi, cst p-acp d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
401 and the like words of those reuerend Fathers, there is onely a diuersity noted of the operations of the holy Spirit: and the like words of those reverend Father's, there is only a diversity noted of the operations of the holy Spirit: cc dt j n2 pp-f d j-jn n2, pc-acp vbz av-j dt n1 vvn pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
402 which (as they thought) were more obseruable in confirmation, confirmation adding a farther degree of grace to the grace receiued in Baptisme. which (as they Thought) were more observable in confirmation, confirmation adding a farther degree of grace to the grace received in Baptism. r-crq (c-acp pns32 vvd) vbdr av-dc j p-acp n1, n1 vvg dt jc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
403 This is plain by certaine passages of Tertul. for hee cals the waters of Baptisme, pristinam sedem spiritus sancti, the ancient seat of the he holy Ghost, This is plain by certain passages of Tertulian for he calls the waters of Baptism, pristinam sedem spiritus sancti, the ancient seat of thee he holy Ghost, d vbz j p-acp j n2 pp-f np1 c-acp pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j n1 pp-f pno32 pns31 j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
404 as may be seene in the same book: as may be seen in the same book: c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
405 where he saith, Tunc then, that is, in confirmation after baptisme, ille sanctissimus spiritus super emundata, et benedicta corpora libens à patre descendit, the most H. spirit descends willingly from the Father vpon those cleansed, where he Says, Tunc then, that is, in confirmation After Baptism, Isle sanctissimus spiritus super emundata, et Benedicta corpora libens à patre descendit, the most H. Spirit descends willingly from the Father upon those cleansed, c-crq pns31 vvz, fw-la av, cst vbz, p-acp n1 p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, dt ds np1 n1 vvz av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp d vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
406 & blessed bodies by baptisme, et super baptismi aquas, tanquā pristinā sedē recognoscens, conquiescit, & settles himself vpon the waters of baptisme (that is) vpon thē that are baptised, acknowledging (as it were) his ancient & former place. & blessed bodies by Baptism, et super Baptism Aquas, tanquā pristinā sedē recognoscens, conquiescit, & settles himself upon the waters of Baptism (that is) upon them that Are baptised, acknowledging (as it were) his ancient & former place. cc j-vvn n2 p-acp n1, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la, cc vvz px31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 (cst vbz) p-acp pno32 cst vbr j-vvn, vvg (c-acp pn31 vbdr) po31 j cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
407 This (though perchance Tertul. had a farther reference) may bee vnderstood as well of these waters of baptisme, wherby all Christians are cleansed, This (though perchance Tertulian had a farther Referente) may be understood as well of these waters of Baptism, whereby all Christians Are cleansed, d (cs av np1 vhd dt jc n1) vmb vbi vvn a-acp av pp-f d n2 pp-f n1, c-crq d np1 vbr vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
408 as of the waters of Iordan, wherin Christ was baptised: as of the waters of Iordan, wherein christ was baptised: c-acp pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, c-crq np1 vbds j-vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
409 for that indeede is priftina sedes the first & ancient seat of the H. Ghost, which is still continued in the Church of Christ by the waters of Baptisme. for that indeed is priftina sedes the First & ancient seat of the H. Ghost, which is still continued in the Church of christ by the waters of Baptism. c-acp cst av vbz fw-la fw-la dt ord cc j n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Page 38
410 72 Now Caiet. is of opinion, that the H. Ghost descēded twise vpon our Sauiour, once in Baptisme, 72 Now Caiet. is of opinion, that the H. Ghost descended twice upon our Saviour, once in Baptism, crd av j-jn. vbz pp-f n1, cst dt np1 n1 vvn av p-acp po12 n1, a-acp p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 38
411 & once after Baptisme, & Barradius saith, it had bin a very probable opinion, so he had brought authoritie for it out of Scriptures, or Fathers. & once After Baptism, & Barradius Says, it had been a very probable opinion, so he had brought Authority for it out of Scriptures, or Father's. cc a-acp p-acp n1, cc np1 vvz, pn31 vhd vbn dt j j n1, av pns31 vhd vvn n1 p-acp pn31 av pp-f n2, cc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 38
412 First (saith Caiet. ) the holy Ghost descended vpon Christ in or at the time of baptisme. First (Says Caiet.) the holy Ghost descended upon christ in or At the time of Baptism. ord (vvz n1.) dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 39
413 Io. 1. for the cōming downe of the H. Ghost and resting vpon him, was the token which was giuen S Iohn, wherby hee should know Christ sensibiliter et determinatè sensibly in particular, whom before he knew onely intelligibiliter et in generali, in his vnderstanding by some generall notions; Io. 1. for the coming down of the H. Ghost and resting upon him, was the token which was given S John, whereby he should know christ sensibiliter et determinatè sensibly in particular, whom before he knew only intelligibiliter et in generali, in his understanding by Some general notions; np1 crd p-acp dt n-vvg a-acp pp-f dt np1 n1 cc vvg p-acp pno31, vbds dt n1 r-crq vbds vvn n1 np1, c-crq pns31 vmd vvi np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la av-j p-acp j, r-crq c-acp pns31 vvd av-j fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 39
414 that such a one there was amongst the people, he knew before; but which particular man was he, till now he knew not: that such a one there was among the people, he knew before; but which particular man was he, till now he knew not: cst d dt pi pc-acp vbds p-acp dt n1, pns31 vvd a-acp; cc-acp r-crq j n1 vbds pns31, c-acp av pns31 vvd xx: (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 39
415 & yet it is playne Mat. 3. that the Baptist knew Christ, when he layd his hands vpon him to baptise him; & yet it is plain Mathew 3. that the Baptist knew christ, when he laid his hands upon him to baptise him; cc av pn31 vbz n1 np1 crd n1 dt n1 vvd np1, c-crq pns31 vvd po31 n2 p-acp pno31 p-acp vvb pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 39
416 for Saint Iohn put him backe, saying, I haue neede to be baptised of thee, and comest thou to me? By which words it appeares euidently, that S. Iohn knew Christ at the instant of baptising him: for Saint John put him back, saying, I have need to be baptised of thee, and Comest thou to me? By which words it appears evidently, that S. John knew christ At the instant of Baptizing him: c-acp n1 np1 vvd pno31 av, vvg, pns11 vhb n1 pc-acp vbi j-vvn pp-f pno21, cc vv2 pns21 p-acp pno11? p-acp r-crq n2 pn31 vvz av-j, cst n1 np1 vvd np1 p-acp dt n-jn pp-f vvg pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 39
417 and Pererius professeth, that the Baptist knew not Christ otherwise, then by the holy Ghost lighting and remaining vpon him. and Pererius Professes, that the Baptist knew not christ otherwise, then by the holy Ghost lighting and remaining upon him. cc np1 vvz, cst dt n1 vvd xx np1 av, av p-acp dt j n1 vvg cc vvg p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 39
418 The holy Ghost therefore descended visibly vpon Christ, before Saint Iohn knew him to be the Christ; The holy Ghost Therefore descended visibly upon christ, before Saint John knew him to be the christ; dt j n1 av vvd av-j p-acp np1, p-acp n1 np1 vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi dt np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 39
419 and that descending was in, or at the time of his Baptisme. and that descending was in, or At the time of his Baptism. cc d vvg vbds p-acp, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Page 39
420 73 2. After baptisme the H. Ghost descended vpon Iesus, as is to be seene in three former Euangelists, 73 2. After Baptism the H. Ghost descended upon Iesus, as is to be seen in three former Evangelists, crd crd p-acp n1 dt np1 n1 vvn p-acp np1, c-acp vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp crd j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 39
421 for there it is sayd, that the holy Ghost came downe vpon Iesus, when he was come out of the water, after hee had beene baptised, for there it is said, that the holy Ghost Come down upon Iesus, when he was come out of the water, After he had been baptised, c-acp a-acp pn31 vbz vvn, cst dt j n1 vvd a-acp p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vbds vvn av pp-f dt n1, c-acp pns31 vhd vbn j-vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 39
422 And this latter comming down of the holy Ghost seemes to be instead of confirmation; And this latter coming down of the holy Ghost seems to be instead of confirmation; cc d d vvg a-acp pp-f dt j n1 vvz pc-acp vbi av pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 39
423 which is not any new imaginatiō, but is grounded vpon Optatus opinion, who was (in S. Aust. iudgment) Venerabilis memoriae, et Catholicae cōmunionis Episcopus, a Bishop of reuerend memorie, which is not any new imagination, but is grounded upon Optatus opinion, who was (in S. Aust. judgement) Venerabilis Memoriae, et Catholic cōmunionis Episcopus, a Bishop of reverend memory, r-crq vbz xx d j n1, cc-acp vbz vvn p-acp np1 n1, r-crq vbds (p-acp n1 np1 n1) fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 39
424 & of the Catholick cōmunion or religion. & of the Catholic communion or Religion. cc pp-f dt njp n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 40
425 And this Catholicke Bishop Optatus sayth, Apertum est coelum D•• patre vngente, spiritale olcum descendit in imagine columbae, et insedit capiti eius, et perfudit eum: And this Catholic Bishop Optatus say, Apertum est coelum D•• patre vngente, spiritale olcum descendit in imagine columbae, et insedit Capiti eius, et perfudit Eum: cc d jp n1 np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, n1 n1 fw-la p-acp vvi fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 40
426 The heauens opened, God the Farher annoynting him, the spirituall oyle descended in the shape of a Doue, The heavens opened, God the Farther anointing him, the spiritual oil descended in the shape of a Dove, dt n2 vvd, np1 dt av-jc vvg pno31, dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 40
427 & sate vpon his head, & ouer sprinckled him, or (if I may so say) ouershadowed him. & sat upon his head, & over sprinkled him, or (if I may so say) overshadowed him. cc vvd p-acp po31 n1, cc a-acp vvd pno31, cc (cs pns11 vmb av vvi) vvn pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 40
428 And then he addes, Cui ne impositio manus desuisse videretur, vox audita est Dei de nube dicentis, Hic est filius meus de quo bene sensi: And then he adds, Cui ne Impositio manus desuisse videretur, vox audita est Dei de Nube dicentis, Hic est filius meus de quo bene sensi: cc av pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 40
429 lest Imposition of hands should seeme to be wanting to Christ, the voyce of God was heard from the cloude, saying: lest Imposition of hands should seem to be wanting to christ, the voice of God was herd from the cloud, saying: cs n1 pp-f n2 vmd vvi pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp np1, dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1, vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 40
430 This is my beloued Sonne, in whom I am well pleased. This is my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. d vbz po11 j-vvn n1, p-acp ro-crq pns11 vbm av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 40
431 Which voyce was heard (according to Caietan ) at the second apparition of the holy Ghost. Which voice was herd (according to Caietan) At the second apparition of the holy Ghost. r-crq n1 vbds vvn (vvg p-acp np1) p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 40
432 Which double apparition (it may bee) is the same with that of Saint Iohn, descending, and remaining. Whereby it may seeme, that Iesus himselfe was both the Author, and partaker of those three great and blessed mysteries, Baptisme, Confirmation, and the holy Eucharist. Which double apparition (it may be) is the same with that of Saint John, descending, and remaining. Whereby it may seem, that Iesus himself was both the Author, and partaker of those three great and blessed Mysteres, Baptism, Confirmation, and the holy Eucharist. r-crq j-jn n1 (pn31 vmb vbi) vbz dt d p-acp d pp-f n1 np1, vvg, cc vvg. c-crq pn31 vmb vvi, cst np1 px31 vbds d dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d crd j cc j-vvn n2, n1, n1, cc dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Page 40
433 74 So then (you see) according to Optatus opinion, Confirmation is not only more ancient then preaching to the Gentiles (as heretofore hath beene manifested) but it hath the beginning not long after Baptisme, 74 So then (you see) according to Optatus opinion, Confirmation is not only more ancient then preaching to the Gentiles (as heretofore hath been manifested) but it hath the beginning not long After Baptism, crd av av (pn22 vvb) vvg p-acp np1 n1, n1 vbz xx av-j av-dc j cs vvg p-acp dt np1 (c-acp av vhz vbn vvn) cc-acp pn31 vhz dt n1 xx av-j p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 40
434 & before Christs preaching to the Iewes; for hee was baptised before he preached; thats plaine. & before Christ preaching to the Iewes; for he was baptised before he preached; thats plain. cc p-acp npg1 vvg p-acp dt np2; c-acp pns31 vbds j-vvn c-acp pns31 vvd; d|vbz j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Page 40
435 75 But to returne, it is euident also by another place of Tertullian, that he held, that the holy Ghost was giuen in Baptisme: for disputing against Marcion hee sayth, 75 But to return, it is evident also by Another place of Tertullian, that he held, that the holy Ghost was given in Baptism: for disputing against Marcion he say, crd cc-acp p-acp n1, pn31 vbz j av p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f np1, cst pns31 vvd, cst dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1: p-acp vvg p-acp np1 pns31 vvz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 40
436 first, that Baptisme is the Sacrament of Faith. Secondly, The remission of sinne. Thirdly, the absolution from death. Fourthly, the regeneration of man: First, that Baptism is the Sacrament of Faith. Secondly, The remission of sin. Thirdly, the absolution from death. Fourthly, the regeneration of man: ord, cst n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f n1. ord, dt n1 p-acp n1. ord, dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 40
437 and lastly, Consecutio spiritus sancti, the obtaining of the holy Ghost. and lastly, Consecutio spiritus sancti, the obtaining of the holy Ghost. cc ord, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt vvg pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 41
438 Hereby it appeares, that Tertullian verily beleeued, that the holy Ghost was first gotten in, or giuen by Baptisme: whose operation though it were auayleable in Baptisme, Hereby it appears, that Tertullian verily believed, that the holy Ghost was First got in, or given by Baptism: whose operation though it were available in Baptism, av pn31 vvz, cst np1 av-j vvn, cst dt j n1 vbds ord vvn p-acp, cc vvn p-acp n1: r-crq n1 cs pn31 vbdr j p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 41
439 yet in Confirmation it was held more effectuall for some other ends, sublimitatem modulando spiritalem, by stretching forth his gifts to higher straines. yet in Confirmation it was held more effectual for Some other ends, sublimitatem modulando spiritalem, by stretching forth his Gifts to higher strains. av p-acp n1 pn31 vbds vvn av-dc j p-acp d j-jn n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp vvg av po31 n2 p-acp jc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Page 41
440 76 And this high conceit of the fruites and effects of Confirmation so preuayled in those times, that Saint Cyprian (as it seemes) ranked Baptisme and Confirmation in the same order, calling them both Sacraments, 76 And this high conceit of the fruits and effects of Confirmation so prevailed in those times, that Saint Cyprian (as it seems) ranked Baptism and Confirmation in the same order, calling them both Sacraments, crd cc d j n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 av vvd p-acp d n2, cst n1 jp (c-acp pn31 vvz) vvn n1 cc n1 p-acp dt d n1, vvg pno32 d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 41
441 or mysteries in a large sense, & held them both necessary for a Christian, if both might be had conueniently: or Mysteres in a large sense, & held them both necessary for a Christian, if both might be had conveniently: cc n2 p-acp dt j n1, cc vvd pno32 d j p-acp dt njp, cs d vmd vbi vhn av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 41
442 for hauing occasion to speake of such, as returned from heresie to the Catholicke Church, for having occasion to speak of such, as returned from heresy to the Catholic Church, c-acp vhg n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f d, c-acp vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt jp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 41
443 and maintaining, that they ought to be rebaptised (which at that time was the African error) when some other thought it sufficient, to haue them confirmed by Imposition of hands, without rebaptising them: and maintaining, that they ought to be Rebaptized (which At that time was the African error) when Some other Thought it sufficient, to have them confirmed by Imposition of hands, without Rebaptizing them: cc vvg, cst pns32 vmd pc-acp vbi j-vvn (r-crq p-acp d n1 vbds dt jp n1) c-crq d j-jn n1 pn31 j, pc-acp vhi pno32 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, p-acp vvg pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 41
444 he would not yeeld vnto it, but sayd, Tunc demum plene sanctificari, & esse filii Dei possunt, si Sacramento vtroque nascantur, then may these hereticks be fully sanctified, he would not yield unto it, but said, Tunc demum plene sanctificari, & esse Sons Dei possunt, si Sacramento vtroque nascantur, then may these Heretics be Fully sanctified, pns31 vmd xx vvi p-acp pn31, cc-acp vvd, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-mi np1 fw-la fw-la, av vmb d n2 vbb av-j vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 41
445 and become the sons of God, if they bee borne again of both the Sacraments (namely of Baptisme, and become the Sons of God, if they be born again of both the Sacraments (namely of Baptism, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f np1, cs pns32 vbb vvn av pp-f d dt n2 (av pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 41
446 and confirmation:) for he held the Baptisme of hereticks to bee no Sacrament. and confirmation:) for he held the Baptism of Heretics to be no Sacrament. cc n1:) p-acp pns31 vvd dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi dx n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Page 41
447 77 The same sentence was deliuered by Nemesianus one of the Bishops, who were present at the Councell of Carthage, where this question was ventilated of rebaptizing hereticks: 77 The same sentence was Delivered by Nemesianus one of the Bishops, who were present At the Council of Carthage, where this question was ventilated of rebaptizing Heretics: crd av d n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 crd pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbdr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq d n1 vbds vvn pp-f vvg n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
448 Manifestumest (saith he) vtro { que } sacramento debere eos renasci in Ecclesia Catholicae, It is manifest, that all they, who returne from heresie, must be borne anew of both the Sacraments (meaning Baptisme & Confirmation) in the Catholick church. Manifestumest (Says he) utro { que } sacramento Debere eos Rebirth in Ecclesia Catholic, It is manifest, that all they, who return from heresy, must be born anew of both the Sacraments (meaning Baptism & Confirmation) in the Catholic Church. vv2 (vvz pns31) n1 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la, pn31 vbz j, cst d pns32, r-crq vvb p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn av pp-f d dt n2 (vvg n1 cc n1) p-acp dt njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
449 For, in the writings of the ancient Fathers, as Master Hooker well obserues, all the articles which are peculiar to Christian faith, all duties of religion containing that, which sense, For, in the writings of the ancient Father's, as Master Hooker well observes, all the Articles which Are peculiar to Christian faith, all duties of Religion containing that, which sense, p-acp, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, p-acp n1 np1 av vvz, d dt n2 r-crq vbr j p-acp np1 n1, d n2 pp-f n1 vvg cst, r-crq n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
450 or naturall reason cannot of it selfe discerne, are most commonly named Sacraments: and so I vnderstand Sacraments through all this sermon. or natural reason cannot of it self discern, Are most commonly nam Sacraments: and so I understand Sacraments through all this sermon. cc j n1 vmbx pp-f pn31 n1 vvi, vbr av-ds av-j vvn n2: cc av pns11 vvb n2 p-acp d d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
451 For though the Fathers, and some late writers call Confirmation a Sacrament, yet it is not a Sacrament rightly so called, as Baptisme, and the Lords Supper are; For though the Father's, and Some late writers call Confirmation a Sacrament, yet it is not a Sacrament rightly so called, as Baptism, and the lords Supper Are; p-acp cs dt n2, cc d j n2 vvb n1 dt n1, av pn31 vbz xx dt n1 av-jn av vvn, p-acp n1, cc dt n2 n1 vbr; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
452 because there is wanting verbum et elementū ex institutione domini, the word and element set downe by the institution of Christ, which the other two haue: Because there is wanting verbum et elementū ex Institution domini, the word and element Set down by the Institution of christ, which the other two have: c-acp pc-acp vbz vvg fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, dt n1 cc n1 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq dt j-jn crd n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
453 and therefore wee terme those mysteries (but not properly Sacraments ) which haue a Ceremonie, and Therefore we term those Mysteres (but not properly Sacraments) which have a Ceremony, cc av pns12 vvb d n2 (p-acp xx av-j n2) r-crq vhb dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
454 but not an element, neither verba formalia expresse formall words appointed by our Sauiour; but not an element, neither verba formalia express formal words appointed by our Saviour; cc-acp xx dt n1, dx fw-la fw-la vvi j n2 vvn p-acp po12 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
455 both which are necessarily required (as Thomas teacheth) to a Sacrament rightly, and properly so called. both which Are necessarily required (as Thomas Teaches) to a Sacrament rightly, and properly so called. d r-crq vbr av-j vvn (c-acp np1 vvz) p-acp dt n1 av-jn, cc av-j av vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
456 First, there must be Verba determinata (sayth hee) positiue words determined by Christ, which are (as it were) the forme of the Sacrament. First, there must be Verba determinata (say he) positive words determined by christ, which Are (as it were) the Form of the Sacrament. ord, pc-acp vmb vbi fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) j n2 vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbr (c-acp pn31 vbdr) dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
457 Secondly, there must be res the matter (as it is called) of the Sacrament and that must be determinata, such onely as hath beene instituted & enioyned by Christ himselfe. Secondly, there must be Rest the matter (as it is called) of the Sacrament and that must be determinata, such only as hath been instituted & enjoined by christ himself. ord, pc-acp vmb vbi fw-la dt n1 (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn) pp-f dt n1 cc cst vmb vbi fw-la, d av-j a-acp vhz vbn vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 42
458 We esteeme not therefore any other element (though named by the Fathers, and vsed in the primitiue and Apostolick times) fit to be called a Sacrament, when it is consecrated by words of our Sauiour; We esteem not Therefore any other element (though nam by the Father's, and used in the primitive and Apostolic times) fit to be called a Sacrament, when it is consecrated by words of our Saviour; pns12 vvb xx av d j-jn n1 (cs vvn p-acp dt n2, cc vvd p-acp dt j cc j-jn n2) j pc-acp vbi vvn dt n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n2 pp-f po12 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 43
459 for that also must be res determinata, a determinate matter, or element selected by Christ for that holy ende; for that also must be Rest determinata, a determinate matter, or element selected by christ for that holy end; c-acp cst av vmb vbi fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, cc n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 43
460 in whose power onely it is to constitute a Sacrament, and to appoint both matter and forme, that is both word and element; without both which Sacramentum proprie dictum a Sacrament properly so called cannot stand. in whose power only it is to constitute a Sacrament, and to appoint both matter and Form, that is both word and element; without both which Sacramentum Properly dictum a Sacrament properly so called cannot stand. p-acp rg-crq n1 av-j pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1, cst vbz d n1 cc n1; p-acp d r-crq fw-la n1 fw-la dt n1 av-j av vvn vmbx vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Page 43
461 78 This consideration moued some of the more ancient schoolemen (as Cassander obserues) to number onely two Sacraments, which they call Sacramenta propriè dicta, namely, Baptisme, and the Lords supper, because they two onely haue verbum & elementum ex diuina institutione determinata, both word and element ordeyned by Christ, who is both God and man. 78 This consideration moved Some of the more ancient Schoolmen (as Cassander observes) to number only two Sacraments, which they call Sacraments propriè dicta, namely, Baptism, and the lords supper, Because they two only have verbum & Elementum ex Divine Institution determinata, both word and element ordained by christ, who is both God and man. crd d n1 vvd d pp-f dt av-dc j n2 (c-acp np1 vvz) pc-acp vvi av-j crd n2, r-crq pns32 vvb np1 fw-fr fw-la, av, n1, cc dt n2 n1, c-acp pns32 crd av-j vhi fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, d n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vbz d np1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 43
462 The first, that euer reckoned (sayth he) vpon seuen Sacraments, was Peter Lombard; and since that time the Schoolemen are become iurati in verba magistri, so wedded, The First, that ever reckoned (say he) upon seuen Sacraments, was Peter Lombard; and since that time the Schoolmen Are become iurati in verba magistri, so wedded, dt ord, cst av vvd (vvz pns31) p-acp crd n2, vbds np1 np1; cc p-acp d n1 dt n2 vbr vvn fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, av vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 43
463 and (as it were) sworne to that fond opinion of the Master of the Sentences, that they forget their grounds, and (as it were) sworn to that found opinion of the Master of the Sentences, that they forget their grounds, cc (c-acp pn31 vbdr) vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst pns32 vvb po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 43
464 and contradict their own principles, as might be shewed at large. and contradict their own principles, as might be showed At large. cc vvi po32 d n2, c-acp vmd vbi vvn p-acp j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 43
465 But (I feare) I haue already digressed to much, Nunc itaque recurrat stylus ad suam materiam, (as sometimes Saint Bernard sayd) & in eo quo proposueramus, suo tramite gradiatur oratio, let vs now therefore returne to the matter wee had in hand, But (I Fear) I have already digressed to much, Nunc itaque recurrat stylus ad suam Materiam, (as sometime Saint Bernard said) & in eo quo proposueramus, Sue tramite gradiatur oratio, let us now Therefore return to the matter we had in hand, cc-acp (pns11 vvb) pns11 vhb av vvd p-acp d, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (c-acp av n1 np1 vvd) cc p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, vvb pno12 av av vvi p-acp dt n1 pns12 vhd p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 43
466 and see (as order requires) what reason Saint Cyprian giues for his opinion, concerning the necessitie (which hee seemes to imply) of Confirmation. and see (as order requires) what reason Saint Cyprian gives for his opinion, Concerning the necessity (which he seems to imply) of Confirmation. cc vvb (c-acp n1 vvz) r-crq n1 n1 jp vvz p-acp po31 n1, vvg dt n1 (r-crq pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi) pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Page 44
467 79 The reason he giues, is that saying of our Sauiour, Nisi quis renatus fuerit, &c. Except a man bee borne againe of water, 79 The reason he gives, is that saying of our Saviour, Nisi quis renatus fuerit, etc. Except a man be born again of water, crd dt n1 pns31 vvz, vbz d n-vvg pp-f po12 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av j dt n1 vbi vvn av pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 44
468 and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdome of God: which he interprets thus; and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God: which he interprets thus; cc pp-f dt n1, pns31 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: r-crq pns31 vvz av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 44
469 Except a man be borne againe of water (in Baptisme, ) and by the Spirit, Except a man be born again of water (in Baptism,) and by the Spirit, c-acp dt n1 vbi vvn av pp-f n1 (p-acp n1,) cc p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 44
470 or the holy Ghost, (in Confirmation ) he canot enter into the kingdome of God. or the holy Ghost, (in Confirmation) he canot enter into the Kingdom of God. cc dt j n1, (p-acp n1) pns31 vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 44
471 This sence seemes to haue beene receiued in those times, and continued long after in the Church of Christ; This sense seems to have been received in those times, and continued long After in the Church of christ; d n1 vvz pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp d n2, cc vvd av-j a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 44
472 for you may reade the same interpretation in a sermon of Euseb. Emis. who liued about 200. yeares after S. Cyprian. for you may read the same Interpretation in a sermon of Eusebius Emis. who lived about 200. Years After S. Cyprian. c-acp pn22 vmb vvi dt d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. r-crq vvd p-acp crd n2 p-acp n1 jp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Page 44
473 80 And S. Aust. prouing against the Nouatians; that S. Peter was baptized, seemes to fauour the same interpretation: 80 And S. Aust. proving against the Novatians; that S. Peter was baptised, seems to favour the same Interpretation: crd cc zz np1 vvg p-acp dt njp2; d n1 np1 vbds vvn, vvz pc-acp vvi dt d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 44
474 for he saith, that S. Peter and the rest of the Apostles were baptized before the time, that S. Peter denied his Mr. but nondum confirmati, &c. they were not as yet confirmed by the holy Ghost, who appeared vnto them on the day of Pentecost; for he Says, that S. Peter and the rest of the Apostles were baptised before the time, that S. Peter denied his Mr. but Nondum confirmati, etc. they were not as yet confirmed by the holy Ghost, who appeared unto them on the day of Pentecost; c-acp pns31 vvz, cst n1 np1 cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1, cst n1 np1 vvd po31 n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la, av pns32 vbdr xx c-acp av vvn p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 44
475 neither were they confirmed by that inspiration of our Sauiour, when hee breathed on them, saying, Receiue the holy Ghost: Vnde recte dici potest, from whence (saith S. Austine ) we may safely conclude, that when S. Peter denyed his Mr, Nondum fuerant Apostoli baptizati, non tamen aqua, neither were they confirmed by that inspiration of our Saviour, when he breathed on them, saying, Receive the holy Ghost: Vnde recte dici potest, from whence (Says S. Augustine) we may safely conclude, that when S. Peter denied his Mr, Nondum fuerant Apostles Baptized, non tamen aqua, d vbdr pns32 vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, vvg, vvb dt j n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp c-crq (vvz np1 np1) pns12 vmb av-j vvi, cst c-crq n1 np1 vvd po31 n1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 44
476 sed spiritu sancto, the Apostles were not then baptized; sed spiritu sancto, the Apostles were not then baptised; fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n2 vbdr xx av vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 44
477 baptized they were with water, but they were not baptized with the holy Ghost, (that is, Confirmed ) And yet S. Austine is of opinion, that the Apostles were baptized with the baptisme of Christ. baptised they were with water, but they were not baptised with the holy Ghost, (that is, Confirmed) And yet S. Augustine is of opinion, that the Apostles were baptised with the Baptism of christ. vvn pns32 vbdr p-acp n1, cc-acp pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt j n1, (cst vbz, vvn) cc av n1 np1 vbz pp-f n1, cst dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Page 44
478 81 This exposition of S. Cyprian (vpon those words of our Sauiour, Nisi quis renatu, fuerit, &c. though it be not now commonly receiued, is far more probable, 81 This exposition of S. Cyprian (upon those words of our Saviour, Nisi quis renatu, fuerit, etc. though it be not now commonly received, is Far more probable, crd d n1 pp-f n1 jp (p-acp d n2 pp-f po12 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, av cs pn31 vbb xx av av-j vvn, vbz av-j av-dc j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
479 & much more agreeable to the Analogie of faith, & practise of the first Church, then that late construction of some Nouelists; & much more agreeable to the Analogy of faith, & practice of the First Church, then that late construction of Some Novelists; cc av-d av-dc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f dt ord n1, av cst j n1 pp-f d n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
480 who take water in that sentence of our Sauior by a Metaphor, or borrowed speech for the spirit of God, the effect wherof (say they) it shadowes out; who take water in that sentence of our Saviour by a Metaphor, or borrowed speech for the Spirit of God, the Effect whereof (say they) it shadows out; q-crq vvb n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f po12 n1 p-acp dt n1, cc j-vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n1 c-crq (vvb pns32) pn31 n2 av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
481 so that, as by water and the spirit some vnderstand Baptisme onely, these men vnderstand not baptisme, so that, as by water and the Spirit Some understand Baptism only, these men understand not Baptism, av cst, c-acp p-acp n1 cc dt n1 d vvb n1 av-j, d n2 vvb xx n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
482 but the Spirit of God onely, which cleanseth the filth of sin, and cooleth the boyling heate of an vnquiet conscience, but the Spirit of God only, which Cleanseth the filth of since, and cooleth the boiling heat of an unquiet conscience, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 av-j, r-crq vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc vvz dt j-vvg n1 pp-f dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
483 as water washeth the thing that is foule, and quencheth the heate of the fire. So Cartwr. that he may discredit the vse, and necessitie of priuate Baptisme. as water washes the thing that is foul, and quenches the heat of the fire. So Cartwright. that he may discredit the use, and necessity of private Baptism. c-acp n1 vvz dt n1 cst vbz j, cc vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 np1. cst pns31 vmb vvi dt n1, cc n1 pp-f j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
484 But we hold it for an infallible rule in exposition of Scripture, that where a litterall construction will stand, the farthest from the letter is commonly the worst. But we hold it for an infallible Rule in exposition of Scripture, that where a literal construction will stand, the farthest from the Letter is commonly the worst. cc-acp pns12 vvb pn31 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cst c-crq dt j n1 vmb vvi, dt js p-acp dt n1 vbz av-j dt js. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
485 And those Fathers had for their defence the phrase of Scripture, which vnder the name of water onely (without adding the Spirit) sometimes signifies the Sacrament of Baptisme; as whē we are said to be borne anew, and that NONLATINALPHABET euen of water: And those Father's had for their defence the phrase of Scripture, which under the name of water only (without adding the Spirit) sometime signifies the Sacrament of Baptism; as when we Are said to be born anew, and that even of water: cc d n2 vhd p-acp po32 n1 dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j (p-acp vvg dt n1) av vvz dt n1 pp-f n1; p-acp c-crq pns12 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn av, cc d av pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
486 for S. Paul teaches vs, that God by water doth purifie, & cleanse his Church, NONLATINALPHABET purging with water by the word: for S. Paul Teaches us, that God by water does purify, & cleanse his Church, purging with water by the word: c-acp np1 np1 vvz pno12, cst np1 p-acp n1 vdz vvi, cc vvi po31 n1, vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
487 viz. In the name of the Father, the Son, and the H. Ghost. viz. In the name of the Father, the Son, and the H. Ghost. n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1, cc dt np1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
488 But they had most especially these words of Saint Peter for their warrant, Repent and be baptised, &c. for the remission of sins, But they had most especially these words of Saint Peter for their warrant, repent and be baptised, etc. for the remission of Sins, p-acp pns32 vhd ds av-j d n2 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp po32 n1, vvb cc vbi j-vvn, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
489 and yee shall receiue the gift of the holy Ghost. and ye shall receive the gift of the holy Ghost. cc pn22 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
490 Where by the word Baptised is signified the Sacramēt of baptism; by Remission of sinnes iustifying grace: Where by the word Baptised is signified the Sacrament of Baptism; by Remission of Sins justifying grace: c-crq p-acp dt n1 j-vvn vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f n1; p-acp n1 pp-f n2 vvg n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 45
491 and by the gift of the holy Ghost Confirmation is meant; and by the gift of the holy Ghost Confirmation is meant; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 n1 vbz vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 46
492 or some such gift, or gifts, as were giuen at the Pentecost, and were receiued post baptismum per manus Impositionem, (as Caietan notes) after baptisme by Imposition of hands: or Some such gift, or Gifts, as were given At the Pentecost, and were received post Baptism per manus Impositionem, (as Caietan notes) After Baptism by Imposition of hands: cc d d n1, cc n2, c-acp vbdr vvn p-acp dt np1, cc vbdr vvn vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (c-acp np1 n2) p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 46
493 which place seemes to bee parallel with that Iohn 3.5. but yet that vsuall interpretation of those words of our Sauiour (Nisi quis renatus fuerit, &c.) is most Catholicke which expounds it of Baptisme onely: which place seems to be parallel with that John 3.5. but yet that usual Interpretation of those words of our Saviour (Nisi quis renatus fuerit, etc.) is most Catholic which expounds it of Baptism only: r-crq n1 vvz pc-acp vbi n1 p-acp d np1 crd. cc-acp av d j n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f po12 n1 (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av) vbz av-ds jp r-crq vvz pn31 pp-f n1 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 46
494 where in is both water, as a dutie required on our parts, and the spirit as a gift, which God bestoweth for his part on all those, that are baptised. where in is both water, as a duty required on our parts, and the Spirit as a gift, which God bestoweth for his part on all those, that Are baptised. c-crq p-acp vbz d vvi, p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp po12 n2, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 p-acp d d, cst vbr j-vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 46
495 This latter exposition is generally receiued, and constantly embraced by the whole Church: This latter exposition is generally received, and constantly embraced by the Whole Church: d d n1 vbz av-j vvn, cc av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 46
496 and that interpretation of Saint Cyprian, which seemes to imply, that Confirmation is necessary to saluation, is thus mollified by the Schools. and that Interpretation of Saint Cyprian, which seems to imply, that Confirmation is necessary to salvation, is thus mollified by the Schools. cc d n1 pp-f n1 jp, r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi, cst n1 vbz j p-acp n1, vbz av vvn p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Page 46
497 82 Confirmation (say they) is necessary, quia sine ea non habetur finis ita conuenienter, because we cannot attaine our proposed ende, which is eternall life, so conueniently without it. 82 Confirmation (say they) is necessary, quia sine ea non habetur finis ita Conveniently, Because we cannot attain our proposed end, which is Eternal life, so conveniently without it. crd n1 (vvb pns32) vbz j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la jc-jn, c-acp pns12 vmbx vvi po12 j-vvn n1, r-crq vbz j n1, av av-j p-acp pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 46
498 Others tels vs, that it is not simpliciter necessaria simply necessary: Others tells us, that it is not simpliciter necessaria simply necessary: ng2-jn vvz pno12, cst pn31 vbz xx fw-la fw-la av-j j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 46
499 but yet it is necessaria ad melius esse necessary for our better being in Christianitie, that is, valdè vtilis est ad salutem, but yet it is necessaria ad Better esse necessary for our better being in Christianity, that is, valdè vtilis est ad salutem, p-acp av pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j p-acp po12 jc n1 p-acp np1, cst vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 46
500 & ad perseuerandum in fide, Confirmation is very commodious to make vs perseuere in the true faith, & ad perseuerandum in fide, Confirmation is very commodious to make us persevere in the true faith, cc fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, n1 vbz av j pc-acp vvi pno12 vvi p-acp dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 46
501 and very profitable to further our saluation. and very profitable to further our salvation. cc av j pc-acp jc po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 46
502 Some other againe say, that Confirmation is of necessitie in this sense to saluation, Non quod per illud conferatur aliquid, some other again say, that Confirmation is of necessity in this sense to salvation, Non quod per illud conferatur Aliquid, d j-jn av vvi, cst n1 vbz pp-f n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 46
503 sine quo non sit aditus ad vitamaeternam, not that any thing is bestowed in and by Confirmation, without which the entrance is barred to eternall life: sine quo non sit aditus ad vitamaeternam, not that any thing is bestowed in and by Confirmation, without which the Entrance is barred to Eternal life: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx cst d n1 vbz vvn p-acp cc p-acp n1, p-acp r-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 46
504 for that grace is already conferred in Baptisme, quae facit dignos vita aeterna, which makes vs worthy of the kingdome of heauen; for that grace is already conferred in Baptism, Quae facit dignos vita aeterna, which makes us worthy of the Kingdom of heaven; c-acp cst n1 vbz av vvd p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvz pno12 j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
505 sed est necessitatis, id est, necessarium est, vt non contemnatur, quia si contemnitur, non est aditus ad vitamaeternam: said est necessitatis, id est, Necessary est, vt non contemnatur, quia si contemnitur, non est aditus ad vitamaeternam: vvn fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
506 but though Confirmation be not of necessitie in that sense, yet it is so necessary, that it may not bee contemned, but though Confirmation be not of necessity in that sense, yet it is so necessary, that it may not be contemned, cc-acp cs n1 vbb xx pp-f n1 p-acp d n1, av pn31 vbz av j, cst pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
507 for if we contemne it, contempt will cut off our passage to euerlasting blisse. for if we contemn it, contempt will Cut off our passage to everlasting bliss. c-acp cs pns12 vvb pn31, n1 vmb vvi a-acp po12 n1 p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
508 Some such sense as this our Church entertaineth, which requireth Confirmation to be had, before wee receiue the holy Eucharist, according to the custome of the Primitiue times: some such sense as this our Church entertaineth, which requires Confirmation to be had, before we receive the holy Eucharist, according to the custom of the Primitive times: d d n1 c-acp d po12 n1 vvz, r-crq vvz n1 pc-acp vbi vhn, c-acp pns12 vvb dt j n1, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
509 which custome being ioyned with the law of our Church makes the practise thereof necessary, and the contempt very dangerous: which custom being joined with the law of our Church makes the practice thereof necessary, and the contempt very dangerous: r-crq n1 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvz dt n1 av j, cc dt n1 av j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
510 for, as Saint Bernard sayth, Contemptus in omne specie mandatorum paripondere grauis, & communiter damnabilis est, Contempt in all kinde of precepts (whether they bee the precepts of God or man, saith he, for, as Saint Bernard say, Contemptus in omne specie mandatorum paripondere grauis, & Communiter damnabilis est, Contempt in all kind of Precepts (whither they be the Precepts of God or man, Says he, c-acp, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n2 (cs pns32 vbb dt n2 pp-f np1 cc n1, vvz pns31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
511 whether they be fixed or mutable) is alike waighty, and commonly damnable. Hee speakes of all such precepts, as are not contrary to the word of God: whither they be fixed or mutable) is alike weighty, and commonly damnable. He speaks of all such Precepts, as Are not contrary to the word of God: cs pns32 vbb vvn cc j) vbz av j, cc av-j j. pns31 vvz pp-f d d n2, c-acp vbr xx j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
512 and though hee holds the contempt of these constitutions to be damnable, yet he esteems the neglect to be but culpable: and his reason is, because neglect proceeds oft times from ignorance, and though he holds the contempt of these constitutions to be damnable, yet he esteems the neglect to be but culpable: and his reason is, Because neglect proceeds oft times from ignorance, cc cs pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f d n2 pc-acp vbi j, av pns31 vvz dt vvb pc-acp vbi p-acp j: cc po31 n1 vbz, c-acp vvb vvz av n2 p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
513 or weaknesse, but the other aut odiosae pertinaciae est, aut contumaciae non ferendae, contempt breakes forth either from odious pertinacie, or intollerable contumacie: or weakness, but the other Or odiosae pertinaciae est, Or contumaciae non ferendae, contempt breaks forth either from odious pertinacy, or intolerable contumacy: cc n1, cc-acp dt j-jn fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 vvz av av-d p-acp j n1, cc j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
514 and then (sayth he) non peccati species, sed peccantis intentiopensatur, the offence it selfe is not so much to be regarded, and then (say he) non peccati species, sed Sinners intentiopensatur, the offence it self is not so much to be regarded, cc av (vvz pns31) fw-fr fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pn31 n1 vbz xx av av-d pc-acp vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
515 as the entent of the offendor to be respected. Shortly after concluding this point, he resolues thus, Si volumus, & non possumus, securi sumus; as the intent of the Offender to be respected. Shortly After concluding this point, he resolves thus, Si volumus, & non possumus, Security sumus; c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. np1 p-acp vvg d n1, pns31 vvz av, fw-mi fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 47
516 si possumus, et nolumus, superbi sumus; If we would performe those duties, which are required at our hands, si possumus, et nolumus, Superb sumus; If we would perform those duties, which Are required At our hands, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; cs pns12 vmd vvi d n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp po12 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 48
517 and cannot, our desire secures vs; but if we can, and will not, wee are proud: and cannot, our desire secures us; but if we can, and will not, we Are proud: cc vmbx, po12 n1 vvz pno12; cc-acp cs pns12 vmb, cc vmb xx, pns12 vbr j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 48
518 and you know how dangerous pride is by the fall of Lucifer. and you know how dangerous pride is by the fallen of Lucifer. cc pn22 vvb c-crq j n1 vbz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Page 48
519 83 And that the holy Ghost may bee giuen in diuers measure, & to diuers purposes: 83 And that the holy Ghost may be given in diverse measure, & to diverse Purposes: crd cc d dt j n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp j n1, cc p-acp j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 48
520 first, in Baptisme: Secondly, in Confirmation: and thirdly, at taking of Orders, may appeare by the diuers manner, First, in Baptism: Secondly, in Confirmation: and Thirdly, At taking of Order, may appear by the diverse manner, ord, p-acp n1: ord, p-acp n1: cc ord, p-acp vvg pp-f n1, vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 48
521 and measure, and seasons, and ends, wherein, and whereto the Apostles receiued the holy Ghost. and measure, and seasons, and ends, wherein, and whereto the Apostles received the holy Ghost. cc n1, cc n2, cc n2, c-crq, cc c-crq dt n2 vvd dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 48
522 Greg. Nazian. saith, that the holy Ghost was giuen to the Apostles three sundry times, and withall in three sundry measures: 1. Before Christs passion. 2. After his resurrection; and lastly, after his ascension. Greg. Nazian. Says, that the holy Ghost was given to the Apostles three sundry times, and withal in three sundry measures: 1. Before Christ passion. 2. After his resurrection; and lastly, After his Ascension. np1 jp. vvz, cst dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 crd j n2, cc av p-acp crd j n2: crd p-acp npg1 n1. crd p-acp po31 n1; cc ord, c-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Page 48
523 84 1. Before the passion, when our Sauiour gaue them power to cure diseases, and to cast out Deuils, which they performed NONLATINALPHABET (saith Nazian. ) not without assistance of the holy Spirit. 84 1. Before the passion, when our Saviour gave them power to cure diseases, and to cast out Devils, which they performed (Says Nazian.) not without assistance of the holy Spirit. crd crd p-acp dt n1, c-crq po12 n1 vvd pno32 n1 pc-acp vvi n2, cc pc-acp vvi av n2, r-crq pns32 vvd (vvz jp.) xx p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 48
524 Or else he was giuen them (as some thinke) in their Baptisme; Or Else he was given them (as Some think) in their Baptism; cc av pns31 vbds vvn pno32 (c-acp d vvb) p-acp po32 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 48
525 which appeares by that of our Sauiour, who said to his Apostles, Qui lotus est, etc. He that is washed, needes not saue to wash his feete, but is cleane euery whit: which appears by that of our Saviour, who said to his Apostles, Qui lotus est, etc He that is washed, needs not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: r-crq vvz p-acp d pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vvd p-acp po31 n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pns31 cst vbz vvn, av xx vvi pc-acp vvi po31 n2, cc-acp vbz av-j d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 48
526 for so S. Austine vnderstands that text, viz. of the holy Ghost cleansing the Apostles by Baptisme. for so S. Augustine understands that text, viz. of the holy Ghost cleansing the Apostles by Baptism. c-acp av np1 np1 vvz d n1, n1 pp-f dt j n1 vvg dt n2 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Page 48
527 85. 2. After his resurrection, when he breathed on them, and saide vnto them, Receiue the holy Ghost: at which time hee sanctified them, but did not perfit them. 85. 2. After his resurrection, when he breathed on them, and said unto them, Receive the holy Ghost: At which time he sanctified them, but did not perfect them. crd crd p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno32, cc vvd p-acp pno32, vvb dt j n1: p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vvd pno32, cc-acp vdd xx j pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 48
528 Thirdly, After his ascension in the Pentecost, when that promise of Christ was fulfilled, which hee made Act. 1. (ye shall receiue virtutem superuenient is spiritus sancti, the power of the holy Ghost, which shall come on you) which is vnderstood not onely of the gift of miracles, Thirdly, After his Ascension in the Pentecost, when that promise of christ was fulfilled, which he made Act. 1. (you shall receive virtutem supervenient is spiritus sancti, the power of the holy Ghost, which shall come on you) which is understood not only of the gift of Miracles, ord, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt np1, c-crq d n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn, r-crq pns31 vvd n1 crd (pn22 vmb vvi fw-la j vbz fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp pn22) r-crq vbz vvn xx av-j pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 49
529 and tongues, but of other gifts and vertues especially, which are giuen in Confirmation: and tongues, but of other Gifts and Virtues especially, which Are given in Confirmation: cc n2, cc-acp pp-f j-jn n2 cc n2 av-j, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 49
530 for Leo saith, Per Episcopalem manuum impositionem virtus spiritus confertur, the vertue or power of the spirit is conferred by Episcopall imposition of hands, that is, in Confirmation. for Leo Says, Per Episcopal manuum impositionem virtus spiritus confertur, the virtue or power of the Spirit is conferred by Episcopal imposition of hands, that is, in Confirmation. c-acp np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1 n1 pp-f n2, cst vbz, p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Page 49
531 86 The first of these times (saith Nazian. ) NONLATINALPHABET the holy Ghost was but NONLATINALPHABET obscurely in the Apostles, at the second time NONLATINALPHABET more expressely, more manifestly: 86 The First of these times (Says Nazian.) the holy Ghost was but obscurely in the Apostles, At the second time more expressly, more manifestly: crd dt ord pp-f d n2 (vvz jp.) dt j n1 vbds p-acp av-j p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt ord n1 av-dc av-j, av-dc av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Page 49
532 but in the third time NONLATINALPHABET more perfectly: but in the third time more perfectly: cc-acp p-acp dt ord n1 av-dc av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Page 49
533 for now he was not only NONLATINALPHABET present in in them by his efficacy, and power as he was before, but NONLATINALPHABET essentially: for now he was not only present in in them by his efficacy, and power as he was before, but essentially: c-acp av pns31 vbds xx av-j j p-acp p-acp pno32 p-acp po31 n1, cc n1 c-acp pns31 vbds a-acp, cc-acp av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Page 49
534 which hee himselfe excellently expesseth in this manner, NONLATINALPHABET, as if a man should say, that the holy Ghost was conuersant with the Apostles as a familiar acquaintance, which he himself excellently expesseth in this manner,, as if a man should say, that the holy Ghost was conversant with the Apostles as a familiar acquaintance, r-crq pns31 px31 av-j vvz p-acp d n1,, c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi, cst dt j n1 vbds j p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Page 49
535 and that he ioyned with them in gouerning the state of the Church. and that he joined with them in governing the state of the Church. cc cst pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Page 49
536 87 And as Nazianzen, so Saint Austine also acknowledgeth a threefold manner, and measure in imparting the holy Ghost to the Apostles: 87 And as Nazianzen, so Saint Augustine also acknowledgeth a threefold manner, and measure in imparting the holy Ghost to the Apostles: crd cc p-acp np1, av n1 np1 av vvz dt j n1, cc n1 p-acp vvg dt j n1 p-acp dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 49
537 one manner was inuisibly at their Baptisme, as he is now giuen to vs: one manner was invisibly At their Baptism, as he is now given to us: pi n1 vbds av-j p-acp po32 n1, c-acp pns31 vbz av vvn p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 49
538 but the other two were visibly, and manifestly: Manifestam enim impertionem spiritus sancti (saith Saint Austine) non semel sed bis numero Dominus egit, the Lord wrought the manifest bestowing of the holy Ghost, not once onely, but the other two were visibly, and manifestly: Manifestam enim impertionem spiritus sancti (Says Saint Augustine) non semel sed bis numero Dominus egit, the Lord wrought the manifest bestowing of the holy Ghost, not once only, cc-acp dt j-jn crd vbdr av-j, cc av-j: np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz np1 np1) fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vvn dt j n-vvg pp-f dt j n1, xx a-acp av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 50
539 but twice, at two seuerall times: once when hee breathed vpon them after his resurrection: which (as some say) was onely visibili modo after a visible manner: but twice, At two several times: once when he breathed upon them After his resurrection: which (as Some say) was only visibili modo After a visible manner: cc-acp av, p-acp crd j n2: c-acp c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 p-acp po31 n1: r-crq (c-acp d vvb) vbds av-j fw-la fw-la p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 50
540 but the other, at the Pentecost, was visibiliter, in a visible forme: for the holy Ghost was seene to descend vpon them visibly in clouen tongues. but the other, At the Pentecost, was visibiliter, in a visible Form: for the holy Ghost was seen to descend upon them visibly in cloven tongues. cc-acp dt n-jn, p-acp dt np1, vbds fw-la, p-acp dt j n1: c-acp dt j n1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32 av-j p-acp vvn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Page 50
541 88 And to these sundry manners, were ioyned sundry measures of imparting the holy Ghost, 88 And to these sundry manners, were joined sundry measures of imparting the holy Ghost, crd cc p-acp d j n2, vbdr vvn j n2 pp-f vvg dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 50
542 and therefore a mā may say very truly (distinguishing the times, and measures) that the Apostles had the holy Ghost (when they were baptised), and Therefore a man may say very truly (distinguishing the times, and measures) that the Apostles had the holy Ghost (when they were baptised), cc av dt n1 vmb vvi av av-j (vvg dt n2, cc n2) cst dt n2 vhd dt j n1 (c-crq pns32 vbdr j-vvn), (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 50
543 and yet they had not the holy Ghost, before our Sauiour breathed on them (after his resurrection) quia quantum habendus fuerat (saith Saint Austine) nondum habebant, because they had him not as yet in that measure, and yet they had not the holy Ghost, before our Saviour breathed on them (After his resurrection) quia quantum habendus fuerat (Says Faint Augustine) Nondum habebant, Because they had him not as yet in that measure, cc av pns32 vhd xx dt j n1, p-acp po12 n1 vvn p-acp pno32 (c-acp po31 n1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz j np1) fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns32 vhd pno31 xx c-acp av p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 50
544 as they were to haue him. as they were to have him. c-acp pns32 vbdr pc-acp vhi pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 50
545 Habebant itaque minus, dandus erateis amplius they had him indeed in a lesse manner, but he was to be giuen them in a larger measure: habebant occulte, accepturi erant manifeste; Habebant itaque minus, dandus erateis Amplius they had him indeed in a less manner, but he was to be given them in a larger measure: habebant occult, accepturi Erant manifest; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la pns32 vhd pno31 av p-acp dt av-dc n1, p-acp pns31 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn pno32 p-acp dt jc n1: n1 j, fw-la fw-la j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 50
546 they had him hiddenly, but they were to receiue him minifestly: for that was one gift of the holy Ghost, to make it manifest vnto thē, that they had the H. Ghost: they had him hiddenly, but they were to receive him minifestly: for that was one gift of the holy Ghost, to make it manifest unto them, that they had the H. Ghost: pns32 vhd pno31 av-vvn, p-acp pns32 vbdr pc-acp vvi pno31 av-j: p-acp d vbds crd n1 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vvi pn31 j p-acp pno32, cst pns32 vhd dt np1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 50
547 and thefore the H. Ghost was promised, not onely to them, that had him not, but to those also, that had him already, and that non incassum not in vaine; and Therefore the H. Ghost was promised, not only to them, that had him not, but to those also, that had him already, and that non in cassum not in vain; cc av dt np1 n1 vbds vvn, xx av-j p-acp pno32, cst vhd pno31 xx, cc-acp p-acp d av, cst vhd pno31 av, cc cst fw-fr fw-la xx p-acp j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 50
548 non habenti quidem vt habeatur, habenti autem, vt amplius habeatur, to him that hath not the holy Ghost, that he may haue him; non Habenti quidem vt habeatur, Habenti autem, vt Amplius habeatur, to him that hath not the holy Ghost, that he may have him; fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la ng1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la ng1, p-acp pno31 cst vhz xx dt j n1, cst pns31 vmb vhi pno31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 50
549 and to him that hath, that hee may haue the holy spirit in a greater measure: and to him that hath, that he may have the holy Spirit in a greater measure: cc p-acp pno31 cst vhz, cst pns31 vmb vhi dt j n1 p-acp dt jc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 50
550 thus in baptisme the holy Ghost is giuen to him, that hath him not, that so he may haue him: thus in Baptism the holy Ghost is given to him, that hath him not, that so he may have him: av p-acp n1 dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, cst vhz pn31 xx, cst av pns31 vmb vhi pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 50
551 but in Confirmation he is giuen to him, that hath him already, that he may haue him more. but in Confirmation he is given to him, that hath him already, that he may have him more. cc-acp p-acp n1 pns31 vbz vvn p-acp pno31, cst vhz pno31 av, cst pns31 vmb vhi pno31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Page 51
552 89 For except there were diuers measures of receiuing the holy Ghost, the Prophet Elizeus would not haue sayde, spiritus, qui in te est, duplex sit in me, let the spirit, which is in thee, be double in me. 89 For except there were diverse measures of receiving the holy Ghost, the Prophet Elisha would not have said, spiritus, qui in te est, duplex sit in me, let the Spirit, which is in thee, be double in me. crd p-acp vvi a-acp vbdr j n2 pp-f vvg dt j n1, dt n1 np1 vmd xx vhi vvn, fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp pno11, vvb dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp pno21, vbb j-jn p-acp pno11. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
553 When Saint Iohn Baptist sayd, God giues not the Spirit by measure, hee spoke it of the Sonne of God, to whom the spirit was not giuen in any measure, because in him all the fulnesse of the Deitie inhabited. When Saint John Baptist said, God gives not the Spirit by measure, he spoke it of the Son of God, to whom the Spirit was not given in any measure, Because in him all the fullness of the Deity inhabited. c-crq n1 np1 np1 vvd, np1 vvz xx dt n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vvd pn31 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp d n1, c-acp p-acp pno31 d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
554 But to all other the holy Ghost is giuen in a certaine measure, and after he is once giuen, is added againe, But to all other the holy Ghost is given in a certain measure, and After he is once given, is added again, cc-acp p-acp d n-jn dt j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc c-acp pns31 vbz a-acp vvn, vbz vvn av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
555 and doth superuenire come again vpon them in confirmation, as he did superuenire come again vpon the Apostles, when Christ breathed vpon them: and does superuenire come again upon them in confirmation, as he did superuenire come again upon the Apostles, when christ breathed upon them: cc vdz n1 vvb av p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, c-acp pns31 vdd n1 vvb av p-acp dt n2, c-crq np1 vvd p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
556 and againe at the Pentecost. Thus is he giuen againe and againe, and added vnto vs, donec vnicuique pro modo suae perfectionis propria mēsura compleatur, vntill euery mans proper measure bee filled, according to the manner of his perfection; and again At the Pentecost. Thus is he given again and again, and added unto us, donec Everyone Pro modo suae perfectionis propria mēsura compleatur, until every men proper measure be filled, according to the manner of his perfection; cc av p-acp dt np1. av vbz pns31 vvn av cc av, cc vvn p-acp pno12, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-es ng1, c-acp d ng1 j n1 vbi vvn, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
557 and therefore when we say, that confirmation is NONLATINALPHABET, or that it giues vs perfection, we meane not absolute perfection, and Therefore when we say, that confirmation is, or that it gives us perfection, we mean not absolute perfection, cc av c-crq pns12 vvb, cst n1 vbz, cc cst pn31 vvz pno12 n1, pns12 vvb xx j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
558 but such a perfection, as wee are capable of; which is after one measure in one, and in a diuers measure in another. but such a perfection, as we Are capable of; which is After one measure in one, and in a diverse measure in Another. cc-acp d dt n1, c-acp pns12 vbr j pp-f; r-crq vbz p-acp crd n1 p-acp pi, cc p-acp dt j n1 p-acp j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
559 Wherefore the Apostle exhorteth vs not to thinke more highly of our selues, then wee ought: Wherefore the Apostle exhorteth us not to think more highly of our selves, then we ought: c-crq dt n1 vvz pno12 xx pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j pp-f po12 n2, cs pns12 vmd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
560 but to thinke soberly, according as God hath dealt to euery man the measure of faith (or of the H Spirit): but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith (or of the H Spirit): cc-acp pc-acp vvi av-j, vvg p-acp np1 vhz vvn p-acp d n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 (cc pp-f dt zz n1): (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
561 not that the H. Ghost is parted amongst vs, neque enim ipse diuiditur Spiritus, sed dona per Spiritum, for the Spirit cannot be diuided, not that the H. Ghost is parted among us, neque enim ipse diuiditur Spiritus, sed dona per Spiritum, for the Spirit cannot be divided, xx cst dt np1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp pno12, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 vmbx vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 51
562 but the gifts are diuided, or diuersly bestowed by the spirit: and therefore the same Apostle sayth; but the Gifts Are divided, or diversely bestowed by the Spirit: and Therefore the same Apostle say; cc-acp dt n2 vbr vvn, cc av-j vvn p-acp dt n1: cc av dt d n1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 52
563 that there are diuisiones donationum diuersitie of gifts, but one spirit onely. This is the doctrine of Saint Austine. that there Are diuisiones donationum diversity of Gifts, but one Spirit only. This is the Doctrine of Saint Augustine. cst a-acp vbr fw-la fw-la n1 pp-f n2, p-acp crd n1 av-j. d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Page 52
564 90 From this diuersitie of the gifts, and operations of the holy Ghost in the same persons, at the participating of seuerall mysteries, the schoole seems to haue borrowed that acute distinction of three sundry measures of those gifts of the holy ghost, which are bestowed in the Church of Christ: 90 From this diversity of the Gifts, and operations of the holy Ghost in the same Persons, At the participating of several Mysteres, the school seems to have borrowed that acute distinction of three sundry measures of those Gifts of the holy ghost, which Are bestowed in the Church of christ: crd p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n2, cc n2 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp dt d n2, p-acp dt vvg pp-f j n2, dt n1 vvz pc-acp vhi vvn d j n1 pp-f crd j n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 52
565 for (say they) there is Spiritus sancti Infusio, Diffusio, Effusio, Infusion, Diffusion, and Effusion of the holy Spirit. 1. Infusion is, for (say they) there is Spiritus sancti Infusion, Diffusio, Effusio, Infusion, Diffusion, and Effusion of the holy Spirit. 1. Infusion is, c-acp (vvb pns32) a-acp vbz fw-la fw-la np1, np1, np1, n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f dt j n1. crd n1 vbz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 52
566 when lesse liquor is put into a vessell then it will containe: when less liquour is put into a vessel then it will contain: c-crq dc n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 cs pn31 vmb vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 52
567 thus the holy Ghost was infused into the Apostles in Baptisme, as namely to the making of them cleane both from originall, thus the holy Ghost was infused into the Apostles in Baptism, as namely to the making of them clean both from original, av dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp n1, c-acp av p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f pno32 av-j av-d p-acp n-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 52
568 and all former actuall sinnes. 2. Diffusion is, when liquor is powred in so long, till no part of the vessell bee left emptie; and all former actual Sins. 2. Diffusion is, when liquour is poured in so long, till no part of the vessel be left empty; cc d j j n2. crd n1 vbz, c-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp av av-j, c-acp dx n1 pp-f dt n1 vbi vvn j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 52
569 thus the holy Ghost was diffused into the Apostles after Christs resurrection, when hee breathed vpon them and filled them as full (if I may so say) of the Spirit of God, thus the holy Ghost was diffused into the Apostles After Christ resurrection, when he breathed upon them and filled them as full (if I may so say) of the Spirit of God, av dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp npg1 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 cc vvd pno32 p-acp j (cs pns11 vmb av vvi) pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 52
570 as they were in the beginning of the Spirite of life: as they were in the beginning of the Spirit of life: c-acp pns32 vbdr p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 52
571 when besides the remission of their owne sinnes receiued in Baptisme, they could remit, and retaine other mens sinnes ministerialiter, as the Ministers, when beside the remission of their own Sins received in Baptism, they could remit, and retain other men's Sins ministerialiter, as the Ministers, c-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 d n2 vvn p-acp n1, pns32 vmd vvi, cc vvi j-jn ng2 n2 fw-la, p-acp dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 52
572 and officers of God ordained for that purpose: and Officers of God ordained for that purpose: cc n2 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 52
573 Quorum remiseritis peccata (sayth Christ) Whosoeuer sinnes ye remit, they are remitted vnto them: Quorum Remiss Peccata (say christ) Whosoever Sins you remit, they Are remitted unto them: fw-la n2 n1 (vvz np1) r-crq n2 pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 52
574 and whosoeuer sinnes ye retaine, they are retayned. 3. Effusion is, when the vessell is so replenished, that it runnes ouer againe, and whosoever Sins you retain, they Are retained. 3. Effusion is, when the vessel is so replenished, that it runs over again, cc r-crq n2 pn22 vvb, pns32 vbr vvd. crd n1 vbz, c-crq dt n1 vbz av vvn, cst pn31 vvz a-acp av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
575 and may serue to be imparted to others. and may serve to be imparted to Others. cc vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
576 In this manner the Holy Ghost was effused, or powred out vpon the Apostles at the Pentecost; NONLATINALPHABET (sayth S. Paul) quem effudit, whom God powred out abundantly vpon vs; In this manner the Holy Ghost was effused, or poured out upon the Apostles At the Pentecost; (say S. Paul) Whom effudit, whom God poured out abundantly upon us; p-acp d n1 dt j n1 vbds vvn, cc vvd av p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt np1; (vvz np1 np1) fw-la n1, r-crq np1 vvd av av-j p-acp pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
577 tam abundè (saith Caietan) vt in alios deriuetur, so abundantly, that they could ministerially, tam abundè (Says Caietan) vt in Alioth deriuetur, so abundantly, that they could ministerially, fw-la fw-la (vvz np1) fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, av av-j, cst pns32 vmd av-jn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
578 and by certaine effects giue him to others too: and by certain effects give him to Others too: cc p-acp j n2 vvb pno31 p-acp n2-jn av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
579 as when they not onely receiued the holy Ghost to worke miracles, to speake with tongues, &c. but to giue that miraculous power to others likewise by their ministery; as when they not only received the holy Ghost to work Miracles, to speak with tongues, etc. but to give that miraculous power to Others likewise by their Ministry; c-acp c-crq pns32 xx av-j vvn dt j n1 pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, av cc-acp pc-acp vvi d j n1 p-acp n2-jn av p-acp po32 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
580 as also those admirable effects, which attend Confirmation, and Orders, which haue euer beene giuen by the Apostles, as also those admirable effects, which attend Confirmation, and Order, which have ever been given by the Apostles, c-acp av d j n2, r-crq vvb n1, cc n1, r-crq vhb av vbn vvn p-acp dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
581 and the Bishops their successors, since our Sauiours ascension. 91 But to conclude this matter: and the Bishops their Successors, since our Saviour's Ascension. 91 But to conclude this matter: cc dt ng1 po32 n2, c-acp po12 ng1 n1. crd cc-acp p-acp vvi d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Page 53
582 the holy Ghost is giuen not onely in Baptisme, and after that in Confirmation, &c. but sometimes also before Baptisme (so that it cannot seeme to be tyed to it) as plainely appeares. the holy Ghost is given not only in Baptism, and After that in Confirmation, etc. but sometime also before Baptism (so that it cannot seem to be tied to it) as plainly appears. dt j n1 vbz vvn xx av-j p-acp n1, cc p-acp cst p-acp n1, av p-acp av av p-acp n1 (av cst pn31 vmbx vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31) c-acp av-j vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 53
583 Act. 10. For when Cornelius the Centurion, and his family were feruent with the heate of faith, Act. 10. For when Cornelius the Centurion, and his family were fervent with the heat of faith, n1 crd p-acp c-crq np1 dt n1, cc po31 n1 vbdr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 53
584 and beleeued in God with all their hearts; the Holy Ghost fell on them, and they praised God with diuers tongues, and languages; and believed in God with all their hearts; the Holy Ghost fell on them, and they praised God with diverse tongues, and languages; cc vvn p-acp np1 p-acp d po32 n2; dt j n1 vvd p-acp pno32, cc pns32 vvd np1 p-acp j n2, cc n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 53
585 which was before they were baptized by S. Peter: but as soone as it was euident, that the gift of the Holy Ghost was powred vpon them, Apostolica magisteria, (saith Saint Cyprian ) the Apostles, or the Apostolicke magistracie (which are now the Bishops) per omnia diuini praecepti, atque Euangelij legem seruabant, obserued the Euangelicall law, and diuine precept in all things, both in baptizing, and confirming those Gentiles. which was before they were baptised by S. Peter: but as soon as it was evident, that the gift of the Holy Ghost was poured upon them, Apostolica magisteria, (Says Faint Cyprian) the Apostles, or the Apostolic magistracy (which Are now the Bishops) per omnia Divine Precepts, atque Evangelist legem seruabant, observed the Evangelical law, and divine precept in all things, both in baptizing, and confirming those Gentiles. r-crq vbds c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1: cc-acp c-acp av c-acp pn31 vbds j, cst dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32, fw-la fw-it, (vvz j jp) dt n2, cc dt jp n1 (r-crq vbr av dt n2) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np2 fw-la fw-la, vvn dt np1 n1, cc j-jn n1 p-acp d n2, av-d p-acp vvg, cc vvg d np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 54
586 And thus much is spoke by the way (yet much to our purpose) that no offence may be taken at the saying of Cornelius, who wondered how Nouatus could haue the holy Ghost, seeing he was neuer confirmed by the Bishop. And thus much is spoke by the Way (yet much to our purpose) that no offence may be taken At the saying of Cornelius, who wondered how Nouatus could have the holy Ghost, seeing he was never confirmed by the Bishop. cc av d vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 (av d p-acp po12 n1) cst dx n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f np1, r-crq vvd c-crq np1 vmd vhi dt j n1, vvg pns31 vbds av-x vvn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Page 54
587 92 And now Illuc vnde abij, redeo, I returne to my proposed course, viz. to shew, that as the vse of Confirmation (according to the Church Historie) was continued by many particular chiefe Bishops, 92 And now Illuc vnde abij, redeo, I return to my proposed course, viz. to show, that as the use of Confirmation (according to the Church History) was continued by many particular chief Bishops, crd cc av np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la, pns11 vvb p-acp po11 j-vvn n1, n1 pc-acp vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (vvg p-acp dt n1 n1) vbds vvn p-acp d j j-jn n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 54
588 so it hath beene likewise confirmed by many particular and famous Councels. so it hath been likewise confirmed by many particular and famous Counsels. av pn31 vhz vbn av vvn p-acp d j cc j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 54
589 I will passe ouer many later, and instance in one or two of the more ancient: I will pass over many later, and instance in one or two of the more ancient: pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d jc, cc n1 p-acp crd cc crd pp-f dt av-dc j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 54
590 the former is Conciltum Elebertinum, the Councel of Eliberis, which was about the time of the first Nicene Councel. the former is Conciltum Elebertinum, the Council of Elvira, which was about the time of the First Nicene Council. dt j vbz fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ord np1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 54
591 There we reade in the 38. Canon Fidelis aliquis, &c. qui lauacrum suum integrum habet, A Christian, that hath perfit Baptisme (I thinke it meanes Confirmation after Baptisme) posse baptizare in necessitate infirmitatis positum Catechumenum, may baptize a new conuert in case of necessitie: There we read in the 38. Canon Fidelis aliquis, etc. qui Lavra suum integrum habet, A Christian, that hath perfect Baptism (I think it means Confirmation After Baptism) posse Baptizare in necessitate infirmitatis positum Catechumen, may baptise a new convert in case of necessity: a-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt crd np1 np1 fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, dt njp, cst vhz j n1 (pns11 vvb pn31 vvz n1 p-acp n1) fw-la j-jn p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la np1, vmb vvi dt j vvi p-acp n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 54
592 but so that after Baptisme, if the partie baptized recouer, Ad Episcopum eum perducat, hee must bring him to the Bishop. but so that After Baptism, if the party baptised recover, Ad Bishop Eum perducat, he must bring him to the Bishop. cc-acp av cst p-acp n1, cs dt n1 vvn vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, pns31 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 54
593 And why so? vt per manus impositionem perfici possit, that by Imposition of hands hee might receiue perfection, as in those daies it was called: And why so? vt per manus impositionem perfici possit, that by Imposition of hands he might receive perfection, as in those days it was called: cc q-crq av? fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst p-acp n1 pp-f n2 pns31 vmd vvi n1, a-acp p-acp d n2 pn31 vbds vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 54
594 not that Baptisme should receiue perfection thereby, but the baptized; which verie phrase the Fathers sometimes vsed, not that Baptism should receive perfection thereby, but the baptised; which very phrase the Father's sometime used, xx cst n1 vmd vvi n1 av, p-acp dt j-vvn; r-crq j n1 dt n2 av vvd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 54
595 as also this Councell doth in the alledged Canon, and Canon 77. Si quis Diaconus regens plebem, &c. If a Deacon hauing cure of soules shall baptize any without a Bishop, as also this Council does in the alleged Canon, and Canon 77. Si quis Deacon regens plebem, etc. If a Deacon having cure of Souls shall baptise any without a Bishop, c-acp av d n1 vdz p-acp dt vvn n1, cc n1 crd fw-mi fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, av cs dt n1 vhg n1 pp-f n2 vmb vvi d p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 55
596 or Priest, Episcopus eos per benedictionem perficere debebit, the Bishop must perfit them by his bl•ssing, that is, by C•nfi•mation. or Priest, Episcopus eos per benedictionem perficere debebit, the Bishop must perfect them by his bl•ssing, that is, by C•nfi•mation. cc n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vmb j pno32 p-acp po31 n1, cst vbz, p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Page 55
597 93 My second instance shall be in the Councell of Laodicea, held either in the time of Liberius, or of Damasus Bishops of Rome: where we reade thus, Oportet baptizatos, &c. They who are baptized must receiue holy Chrisme, that is, Confirmation, (as appeareth by the circumstances of that place) and become partakers of the kingdome of heauen. 93 My second instance shall be in the Council of Laodicea, held either in the time of Liberius, or of Damasus Bishops of Room: where we read thus, Oportet baptizatos, etc. They who Are baptised must receive holy Chrism, that is, Confirmation, (as appears by the Circumstances of that place) and become partakers of the Kingdom of heaven. crd po11 ord n1 vmb vbi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvd av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc pp-f np1 n2 pp-f vvi: c-crq pns12 vvb av, fw-la fw-la, av pns32 r-crq vbr vvn vmb vvi j n1, cst vbz, n1, (c-acp vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1) cc vvi n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Page 55
598 This name of Chrisme both Counc••s, and Fathers giue to Confirmation; but we vse neither name, This name of Chrism both Counc••s, and Father's give to Confirmation; but we use neither name, d n1 pp-f n1 d n2, cc n2 vvb p-acp n1; p-acp pns12 vvb dx n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Page 55
599 nor element, because we finde neither in the booke of God. nor element, Because we find neither in the book of God. ccx n1, c-acp pns12 vvb av-dx p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Page 55
600 94 From Historie, and Councels wee descend to Fathers, and in their writings we finde the vse, 94 From History, and Counsels we descend to Father's, and in their writings we find the use, crd p-acp n1, cc n2 pns12 vvb p-acp n2, cc p-acp po32 n2 pns12 vvb dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
601 and continuance of Confirmation very frequent, whether we consult the Greeke, or Latine Fathers. We haue touched vpon diuers of them in this passage; and Continuance of Confirmation very frequent, whither we consult the Greek, or Latin Father's. We have touched upon diverse of them in this passage; cc n1 pp-f n1 av j, cs pns12 vvb dt jp, cc jp n2. pns12 vhb vvn p-acp j pp-f pno32 p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
602 it shall suffice therefore now to vrge a place of Saint Ierome onely, because many of the circumstances fit this present text and occasion. it shall suffice Therefore now to urge a place of Saint Jerome only, Because many of the Circumstances fit this present text and occasion. pn31 vmb vvi av av pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 av-j, c-acp d pp-f dt n2 vvb d j n1 cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Page 55
603 95 Saint Ierome speaking in the person of a Luciserian, saith, An nescis Ecclesiarum hunc esse morem, vt baptizatis postea manus imponantur? Knowest thou not, that it is the custome of the Church after Baptisme to vse Imposition of hands, and to inuoke the H. Spirit for those, that haue bin heretofore baptized? Will you haue authority for it? Turne ouer the Acts of the Apostles (saith he) there is authority sufficient: 95 Saint Jerome speaking in the person of a Luciferian, Says, an Nescis Ecclesiarum hunc esse morem, vt baptizatis postea manus imponantur? Knowest thou not, that it is the custom of the Church After Baptism to use Imposition of hands, and to invoke the H. Spirit for those, that have been heretofore baptised? Will you have Authority for it? Turn over the Acts of the Apostles (Says he) there is Authority sufficient: crd n1 np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp, vvz, dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? vv2 pns21 xx, cst pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f n2, cc pc-acp vvi dt np1 n1 p-acp d, cst vhb vbn av vvn? n1 pn22 vhb n1 p-acp pn31? vvb p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2 (vvz pns31) pc-acp vbz n1 j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 55
604 and yet if there were no text of Scripture for it, the consent of the whole world in this case instar praecepti obtineret, were in stead of a precept, and sufficient to approue it. and yet if there were no text of Scripture for it, the consent of the Whole world in this case instar Precepts obtineret, were in stead of a precept, and sufficient to approve it. cc av cs pc-acp vbdr dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pn31, dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1 n1 fw-la fw-la, vbdr p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
605 And though this were the speach of an hereticke concerning the practise of the Church in those daies; And though this were the speech of an heretic Concerning the practice of the Church in those days; cc cs d vbdr dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
606 yet the Orthodoxe, who beares the other part in the Dialogue, allowes of it, with a Non quidem abnuo, I deny not, yet the Orthodox, who bears the other part in the Dialogue, allows of it, with a Non quidem abnuo, I deny not, av dt n1, r-crq vvz dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, vvz pp-f pn31, p-acp dt fw-fr fw-la fw-la, pns11 vvb xx, (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
607 but this is the custome of the Church, that the Bishops ride abroad to confirme, to Bishop those, who haue beene heretofore baptized by Priests, and Deacons. but this is the custom of the Church, that the Bishops ride abroad to confirm, to Bishop those, who have been heretofore baptised by Priests, and Deacons. cc-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n2 vvb av p-acp vvi, p-acp n1 d, r-crq vhb vbn av vvn p-acp n2, cc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
608 And Chemnitius speaking of this custome out of this place of Saint Ierome, saith, that it was absque dubio bona, & vtilis consuetudo, without all doubt a good and profitable custome. And Chemnitz speaking of this custom out of this place of Saint Jerome, Says, that it was absque dubio Bona, & vtilis consuetudo, without all doubt a good and profitable custom. np1 np1 vvg pp-f d n1 av pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 np1, vvz, cst pn31 vbds fw-la fw-it fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n1 dt j cc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
609 In like manner Cartwr. in effect confesseth, that Confirmation is very ancient, and that it hath beene well instituted; In like manner Cartwright. in Effect Confesses, that Confirmation is very ancient, and that it hath been well instituted; p-acp j n1 np1. p-acp n1 vvz, cst n1 vbz av j, cc cst pn31 vhz vbn av vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
610 for he saith, that it now differeth, and is degenerate from the first institution. for he Says, that it now differeth, and is degenerate from the First Institution. c-acp pns31 vvz, cst pn31 av vvz, cc vbz j p-acp dt ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Page 56
611 96 This holy Canon, or Custome of the Church hath continued inuiolable since the Primitiue times vntill our age, in all Churches, where the Hicrarchie of Bishops hath continued: 96 This holy Canon, or Custom of the Church hath continued inviolable since the Primitive times until our age, in all Churches, where the Hicrarchie of Bishops hath continued: crd d j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz vvn j c-acp dt j n2 p-acp po12 n1, p-acp d n2, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n2 vhz vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 56
612 onely I finde in Theodoret an obseruation worthy the remembrance. The Nouatians (the Puritan heretickes of those times ) vsed not Confirmation; only I find in Theodoret an observation worthy the remembrance. The Novatians (the Puritan Heretics of those times) used not Confirmation; j pns11 vvb p-acp np1 dt n1 j dt n1. dt npg1 (dt np1 n2 pp-f d n2) vvd xx n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 56
613 and therefore the Fathers of the Laodicean Councell, enacted in their seuenth Canon, that all those Nouatians, who returned to the Church, Symbolum fidei docerentur, et sancto Chrismate inungerentur, should be taught the Creede, and Therefore the Father's of the Laodicean Council, enacted in their Seventh Canon, that all those Novatians, who returned to the Church, Symbol fidei docerentur, et sancto Chrismate inungerentur, should be taught the Creed, cc av dt n2 pp-f dt np1 n1, vvn p-acp po32 ord n1, cst d d np1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt n1, np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, vmd vbi vvn dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 56
614 and then Confirmed, and so admitted to the holy Communion. and then Confirmed, and so admitted to the holy Communion. cc av vvn, cc av vvn p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 56
615 Howeuer then these Heretickes neglected Confirmation, yet if they returned to the Church, the Church euer made this Canon good vpon them, and confirmed them. However then these Heretics neglected Confirmation, yet if they returned to the Church, the Church ever made this Canon good upon them, and confirmed them. c-acp av d n2 vvd n1, av cs pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1, dt n1 av vvd d n1 j p-acp pno32, cc vvn pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Page 57
616 97 If Confirmation haue beene depraued, if it haue receiued any superstitious Ceremonies, or additions, from the Church of Rome, wee renounce the abuses, 97 If Confirmation have been depraved, if it have received any superstitious Ceremonies, or additions, from the Church of Rome, we renounce the Abuses, crd cs n1 vhb vbn j-vvn, cs pn31 vhb vvn d j n2, cc n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pns12 vvb dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 57
617 and reforme Confirmation (according to Caluins desire) to the first Apostolicall practise, and institution, that is to Prayer and Imposition of hands. and reform Confirmation (according to Calvin's desire) to the First Apostolical practice, and Institution, that is to Prayer and Imposition of hands. cc vvi n1 (vvg p-acp n2 vvb) p-acp dt ord j n1, cc n1, cst vbz p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 57
618 For there is no reason, why the holy, ancient, Ecclesiasticall, Apostolical constitutions should vtterly be abolished for some abuses crept in. For there is no reason, why the holy, ancient, Ecclesiastical, Apostolical constitutions should utterly be abolished for Some Abuses crept in. p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1, q-crq dt j, j, j, j n2 vmd av-j vbi vvn p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 57
619 By this heady preposterous course, the Church would rather become deformed, then reformed; by this meanes we should not haue so much as a Sacrament left vs. By this heady preposterous course, the Church would rather become deformed, then reformed; by this means we should not have so much as a Sacrament left us p-acp d j j n1, dt n1 vmd av-c vvi j-vvn, av vvn; p-acp d n2 pns12 vmd xx vhi av av-d c-acp dt n1 vvd pno12 (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Page 57
620 98 When therefore some one, or other of the Reformed Churches (who haue pulled downe the Aristocracie of Bishops, 98 When Therefore Some one, or other of the Reformed Churches (who have pulled down the Aristocracy of Bishops, crd c-crq av d crd, cc n-jn pp-f dt vvn n2 (r-crq vhb vvn a-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 57
621 and haue erected the Anarchie of a confused lay-presbyterie, and so consequently cast off the sacred vse of Confirmation, which cannot stand without a Bishop ) shal resolutely tell vs (whom in this point, and have erected the Anarchy of a confused lay-presbyterie, and so consequently cast off the sacred use of Confirmation, which cannot stand without a Bishop) shall resolutely tell us (whom in this point, cc vhb vvn dt n1 pp-f dt j-vvn j, cc av av-j vvn a-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmbx vvi p-acp dt n1) vmb av-j vvi pno12 (r-crq p-acp d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 57
622 and many other they esteeme no better then Papists) etiamsi vetustissimam hanc esse obseruationem, and many other they esteem no better then Papists) Even if vetustissimam hanc esse obseruationem, cc d n-jn pns32 vvb dx jc cs njp2) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 57
623 & multorum saeculorum consensu firmatam ostendatis, nihil tamen efficitis, though this obseruation and practise be neuer so ancient, & multorum saeculorum consensu firmatam ostendatis, nihil tamen efficitis, though this observation and practice be never so ancient, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp d n1 cc n1 vbb av-x av j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 57
624 though it be confirmed by the consent and continuance of neuer so many ages, it is to little or no purpose; though it be confirmed by the consent and Continuance of never so many ages, it is to little or no purpose; cs pn31 vbb vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f av av d n2, pn31 vbz p-acp j cc dx n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 57
625 then cauete, take heed I pray you, & excipite verba contradicentium respuenda, non transglutienda, et visceribus danda, and entertaine these speeches of contradicting Spirits, then Beware, take heed I pray you, & excipite verba contradicentium respuenda, non transglutienda, et visceribus Danda, and entertain these Speeches of contradicting Spirits, av vvb, vvb n1 pns11 vvb pn22, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvi d n2 pp-f j-vvg n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
626 as words to be reiected, not to be chewed, much lesse to be disgested. Do as Christ did, when they offered him the bitter potion. as words to be rejected, not to be chewed, much less to be digested. Do as christ did, when they offered him the bitter potion. c-acp n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, xx pc-acp vbi vvn, av-d av-dc pc-acp vbi vvn. vdb c-acp np1 vdd, c-crq pns32 vvd pno31 dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
627 He tasted it, and spit it out: so do you, Heare these words, & loath them: He tasted it, and spit it out: so do you, Hear these words, & loath them: pns31 vvd pn31, cc vvb pn31 av: av vdb pn22, vvb d n2, cc vvi pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
628 and thus (it seemes) hath the Reformed Church of Bohemia done. and thus (it seems) hath the Reformed Church of Bohemia done. cc av (pn31 vvz) vhz dt vvn n1 pp-f np1 vdn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
629 For in that Church after Baptisme gratiam, quam Baptismus complectitur, impositione manuum in ipsis testatam faciunt, the Gouernours of the Church testifie vnto the world by Imposition of hands, the grace which is giuen in Baptisme: For in that Church After Baptism gratiam, quam Baptismus complectitur, imposition manuum in Ipse testatam faciunt, the Governors of the Church testify unto the world by Imposition of hands, the grace which is given in Baptism: c-acp p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvi p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n2, dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
630 ad militiā fidei eos confirmant, (marke, I beseech you) they confirme, strengthen, and arme them for the warfare of faith; and militian fidei eos confirmant, (mark, I beseech you) they confirm, strengthen, and arm them for the warfare of faith; cc n1 fw-la fw-la j, (n1, pns11 vvb pn22) pns32 vvb, vvb, cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
631 and so in a conuenient, and holy manner, by the vse of pure, and significant ceremonies ad Sacramentum coenae domini adducunt, they bring them to the Sacrament of the Lords Supper: and so in a convenient, and holy manner, by the use of pure, and significant ceremonies and Sacramentum Coenae domini adducunt, they bring them to the Sacrament of the lords Supper: cc av p-acp dt j, cc j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f j, cc j n2 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns32 vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
632 which is one, and the same practise with the Church of England; which is one, and the same practice with the Church of England; r-crq vbz pi, cc dt d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
633 as you may see it expresly set downe by way of Canon, or Constitution in the Booke of Common Prayer: where wee reade, that None shall bee admitted to the holy Communion, vntil such time, as he can say the Catechisme, and be confirmed. as you may see it expressly Set down by Way of Canon, or Constitution in the Book of Common Prayer: where we read, that None shall be admitted to the holy Communion, until such time, as he can say the Catechism, and be confirmed. c-acp pn22 vmb vvi pn31 av-j vvn a-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1: c-crq pns12 vvb, cst pix vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, c-acp d n1, c-acp pns31 vmb vvi dt n1, cc vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
634 This is the constitution of the Church of England (I say) and confirmed by Act of Parliament with the rest of the Booke, This is the constitution of the Church of England (I say) and confirmed by Act of Parliament with the rest of the Book, d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 (pns11 vvb) cc vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
635 and stands in full force still, if it should please our Prelates to exact it. and Stands in full force still, if it should please our Prelates to exact it. cc vvz p-acp j n1 av, cs pn31 vmd vvi po12 n2 pc-acp vvi pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
636 If you require Antiquitie for it, we shall finde this Canon as ancient as Saint Austine; If you require Antiquity for it, we shall find this Canon as ancient as Saint Augustine; cs pn22 vvb n1 p-acp pn31, pns12 vmb vvi d n1 p-acp j c-acp n1 np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
637 for hee tels vs, that this was dogma Ecclesiasticum, an Ecclesiasticall Canon in his time, Manus impositione, & Chrismate communiti, Eucharistiae mysterijs admittantur: for he tells us, that this was dogma Ecclesiasticum, an Ecclesiastical Canon in his time, Manus imposition, & Chrismate communiti, Eucharistiae mysterijs admittantur: c-acp pns31 vvz pno12, cst d vbds n1 np1, dt j n1 p-acp po31 n1, fw-la n1, cc n1 fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 58
638 Let those, who are confirmed by Imposition of hands, be admitted to receiue the blessed Eucharist. Let those, who Are confirmed by Imposition of hands, be admitted to receive the blessed Eucharist. vvb d, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n2, vbb vvn pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 59
639 And this Canon we haue seene approoued, and confirmed by the Councell of Laodicea. And this Canon we have seen approved, and confirmed by the Council of Laodicea. cc d n1 pns12 vhb vvn j-vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Page 59
640 99 So then neither we, nor this Reformed Church of Bohemia borrow this practise of Confirmation (as some falsely giue forth) from the Papists, or Popish decretalls, no; 99 So then neither we, nor this Reformed Church of Bohemia borrow this practice of Confirmation (as Some falsely give forth) from the Papists, or Popish Decretals, no; crd av av av-d pns12, ccx d vvn n1 pp-f np1 vvb d n1 pp-f n1 (c-acp d av-j vvi av) p-acp dt njp2, cc j n2, uh-dx; (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 59
641 but as our Communion Booke truly sayes, It is agreeable with the vsage of the Church in times past. but as our Communion Book truly Says, It is agreeable with the usage of the Church in times past. p-acp p-acp po12 n1 n1 av-j vvz, pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2 j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 59
642 This was the custome of the olde, the Primitiue Church, E••lesia authenticae regulae sic tenuit, the Church of the ancient, This was the custom of the old, the Primitive Church, E••lesia authenticae regulae sic tenuit, the Church of the ancient, d vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j, dt j n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 59
643 and authenticke rule held thus, and thus hold we. and authentic Rule held thus, and thus hold we. cc j n1 vvd av, cc av vvb pns12. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 59
644 Tertullian thought this a sufficient answere to stoppe the mouth of Valentinus, that grosse giddie Hereticke: Tertullian Thought this a sufficient answer to stop the Mouth of Valentinus, that gross giddy Heretic: np1 vvd d dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, cst j j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 59
645 and the Church of Bohemia labouring to preuent all obiections giues this reason onely for her doings, Huius rei in prima Ecclesia indicia, atque exempla etiam extant manifesta, there are manifold testimonies, and the Church of Bohemia labouring to prevent all objections gives this reason only for her doings, Huius rei in prima Ecclesia indicia, atque exempla etiam extant Manifesta, there Are manifold testimonies, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg pc-acp vvi d n2 vvz d n1 av-j p-acp po31 n2-vdg, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la, a-acp vbr j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 59
646 and examples of Confirmation yet extant in the Primitiue Church. And whereas some say, that the practise of the Primitiue Church is nothing to vs, and Examples of Confirmation yet extant in the Primitive Church. And whereas Some say, that the practice of the Primitive Church is nothing to us, cc n2 pp-f n1 av j p-acp dt j n1. cc cs d vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz pix p-acp pno12, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 59
647 vnlesse we proue it out of Scripture; unless we prove it out of Scripture; cs pns12 vvb pn31 av pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 59
648 the same Church of Bohemia auerres, that Prima Ecclesia est posterorum vera, & optima magistra, et praecundo ducit nos, the Primitiue Church is the true and most excellent Mistresse of all later Churches, and leades vs the way; the same Church of Bohemia auerres, that Prima Ecclesia est posterorum vera, & optima Magistrate, et praecundo Ducit nos, the Primitive Church is the true and most excellent Mistress of all later Churches, and leads us the Way; dt d n1 pp-f np1 vvz, cst np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j n1 vbz dt j cc av-ds j n1 pp-f d jc n2, cc vvz pno12 dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 59
649 and wee may fafely follow her, for she followed the Apostles steppes, and borrowed this practise from my Text; and we may fafely follow her, for she followed the Apostles steps, and borrowed this practice from my Text; cc pns12 vmb av-j vvi pno31, c-acp pns31 vvd dt n2 n2, cc vvd d n1 p-acp po11 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 59
650 as before I noted out of Saint Cyprian, Saint Ierome, and Saint Austine. as before I noted out of Saint Cyprian, Saint Jerome, and Saint Augustine. c-acp p-acp pns11 vvd av pp-f n1 jp, n1 np1, cc n1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Page 60
651 100. If their authoritie be denyed, and some new-fangled interpretations bee lately fancied, framed, and receiued by a few vaine-glorious nouelists, to make voide the honour and priuiledge proper to the Bishops, (the Fathers, 100. If their Authority be denied, and Some newfangled interpretations be lately fancied, framed, and received by a few vainglorious novelists, to make void the honour and privilege proper to the Bishops, (the Father's, crd cs po32 n1 vbb vvn, cc d j n2 vbb av-j vvn, vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt d j n2, pc-acp vvi j dt n1 cc n1 j p-acp dt n2, (dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 60
652 and Gouernors of the Church,) whom they would shoulder out, & with them almost all good order: and Governors of the Church,) whom they would shoulder out, & with them almost all good order: cc n2 pp-f dt n1,) ro-crq pns32 vmd vvi av, cc p-acp pno32 av d j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 60
653 the question must no longer be, Whether Confirmation bee found in Scripture; the question must no longer be, Whither Confirmation be found in Scripture; dt n1 vmb av-dx av-jc vbi, cs n1 vbi vvn p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 60
654 but, Whether the ancient Fathers of the Primitiue Church were more likely to interpret the Scriptures truly, or some late Nouelists; but, Whither the ancient Father's of the Primitive Church were more likely to interpret the Scriptures truly, or Some late Novelists; p-acp, cs dt j ng1 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr av-dc j pc-acp vvi dt n2 av-j, cc d j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 60
655 who to maintaine some odde fancies of their owne braine, haue forged new and strange glosses, contrarie to Antiquitie, the vnderstanding of Fathers, and other Reformed Churches; who to maintain Some odd fancies of their own brain, have forged new and strange Glosses, contrary to Antiquity, the understanding of Father's, and other Reformed Churches; r-crq pc-acp vvi d j n2 pp-f po32 d n1, vhb vvn j cc j n2, j-jn p-acp n1, dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n-jn vvn n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 60
656 for those Churches, that follow Luthers reformation, vse Confirmation with so many of these circumstances, as that Discipline can admit. for those Churches, that follow Luthers Reformation, use Confirmation with so many of these Circumstances, as that Discipline can admit. p-acp d n2, cst vvb np1 n1, vvb n1 p-acp av d pp-f d n2, c-acp cst n1 vmb vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Page 60
657 101 Certainely our Church hath taken the safer course; 101 Certainly our Church hath taken the safer course; crd av-j po12 n1 vhz vvn dt jc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 60
658 for we professe manente forma (Confirmationis) in suo ordine, so long as that forme and order of Confirmation is obserued, for we profess manente forma (Confirmationis) in Sue Order, so long as that Form and order of Confirmation is observed, c-acp pns12 vvb fw-la fw-la (fw-la) p-acp fw-la n1, av av-j c-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 60
659 and no other, then was vsed in the Apostles times, and by the Apostles themselues, quantumlibet quaerant, & tractent, & omnem libidinem curiositatis effundant (to vse Tertul. phrase) let their braines work, and no other, then was used in the Apostles times, and by the Apostles themselves, quantumlibet Quaerant, & Treatise, & omnem libidinem curiositatis effundant (to use Tertulian phrase) let their brains work, cc dx n-jn, av vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 n2, cc p-acp dt n2 px32, fw-la fw-la, cc j, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la j (pc-acp vvi np1 n1) vvb po32 n2 vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 60
660 and their teeming wits bring forth some rare inuentions, such as were neuer heard of, neuer dreamed of before, such as may discouer their various itching curiosities: and their teeming wits bring forth Some rare Inventions, such as were never herd of, never dreamed of before, such as may discover their various itching curiosities: cc po32 j-vvg n2 vvb av d j n2, d c-acp vbdr av-x vvn pp-f, av-x vvd pp-f a-acp, d c-acp vmb vvi po32 j j-vvg n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 60
661 yet (we hope) the Church of England will, as hitherto it hath, euer continue constant in the same course; yet (we hope) the Church of England will, as hitherto it hath, ever continue constant in the same course; av (pns12 vvb) dt n1 pp-f np1 n1, c-acp av pn31 vhz, av vvb j p-acp dt d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 61
662 wee doubt not, but it will onely imitate the practise, and embrace the enterpretations of those ancients, who, by the confession of the whole Church of God, were gratia scientiae donati, endowed with an extraordinary grace, we doubt not, but it will only imitate the practice, and embrace the enterpretations of those ancients, who, by the Confessi of the Whole Church of God, were Gratia scientiae Donati, endowed with an extraordinary grace, pns12 vvb xx, cc-acp pn31 vmb av-j vvi dt n1, cc vvi dt n2 pp-f d n2-j, r-crq, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1, vbdr fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvn p-acp dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 61
663 and gift of knowledge to vnderstand, and interpret the will of God deliuered in the Scriptures. and gift of knowledge to understand, and interpret the will of God Delivered in the Scriptures. cc n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Page 61
664 102. For as there was in the law before Christ liber Propheticus (as Saint Ambrose cals it) the booke of the Law and the Prophets, which contained the types and prophesies of Christ, which booke was signatus sealed vp so firmely at that time; 102. For as there was in the law before christ liber Propheticus (as Saint Ambrose calls it) the book of the Law and the prophets, which contained the types and prophecies of christ, which book was Signatus sealed up so firmly At that time; crd p-acp a-acp pc-acp vbds p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la (c-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31) dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc dt n2, r-crq vvd dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, r-crq n1 vbds n1 vvd a-acp av av-j p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 61
665 that neither Elders, nor Powers, nor Angels, nor Archangels durst offer to vnfold it, the prerogatiue of opening, that neither Elders, nor Powers, nor Angels, nor Archangels durst offer to unfold it, the prerogative of opening, cst dx n2-jn, ccx n2, ccx n2, ccx n2 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, dt n1 pp-f vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 61
666 and explayning it being reserued onely to Christ himselfe: and explaining it being reserved only to christ himself: cc vvg pn31 vbg vvn av-j p-acp np1 px31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 61
667 so was there also in the primitiue times succeeding Christ, Liber Sacerdotalis, that is the Scriptures, so was there also in the primitive times succeeding christ, Liber Sacerdotalis, that is the Scriptures, av vbds a-acp av p-acp dt j n2 vvg np1, fw-la fw-la, cst vbz dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 61
668 and the receiued sence of Scriptures penned by the Fathers, Doctors; and the received sense of Scriptures penned by the Father's, Doctors; cc dt j-vvn n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 61
669 and Bishops in their seuerall ages, of so great authority in the Church, that Saint Ambrose speaking of them sayth, Quis nostrum resignare audeat? What man amongst vs is so hardy, and Bishops in their several ages, of so great Authority in the Church, that Saint Ambrose speaking of them say, Quis nostrum resignare audeat? What man among us is so hardy, cc n2 p-acp po32 j n2, pp-f av j n1 p-acp dt n1, cst n1 np1 vvg pp-f pno32 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? q-crq n1 p-acp pno12 vbz av j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 61
670 as to offer violence vnto them? Who dares breake open those Seales, or infringe the credite and authority of this Sacerdotall booke, seeing it was signatus à confessoribus, & multorum iam martyrio consecratus signed by the reuerend confessors of Christianity, as to offer violence unto them? Who dares break open those Seals, or infringe the credit and Authority of this Sacerdotal book, seeing it was Signatus à confessoribus, & multorum iam Martyrdom consecratus signed by the reverend Confessors of Christianity, c-acp pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pno32? q-crq vvz vvi vvi d n2, cc vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d j n1, vvg pn31 vbds fw-la fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 61
671 and sealed vp with the blood of many a worthy Martyr? and sealed up with the blood of many a worthy Martyr? cc vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt j n1? (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Page 61
672 103. And yet after so many hundred yeares, behold there was one of late amongst vs, who aduentured himselfe so farre, 103. And yet After so many hundred Years, behold there was one of late among us, who adventured himself so Far, crd cc av c-acp av d crd n2, vvb a-acp vbds pi pp-f j p-acp pno12, r-crq vvd px31 av av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 62
673 as to confront the Fathers in this doctrine, to oppose his fancie against the iudgement of the Church, to call the practise of the Apostles into question, to set a new construction, a strange glosse vpon a manifest text: as to confront the Father's in this Doctrine, to oppose his fancy against the judgement of the Church, to call the practice of the Apostles into question, to Set a new construction, a strange gloss upon a manifest text: c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n2 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1, dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 62
674 that so he might rase out a fundamentall point of religion, wherein both Fathers, and Church, that so he might raze out a fundamental point of Religion, wherein both Father's, and Church, cst av pns31 vmd vvi av dt j n1 pp-f n1, c-crq d n2, cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 62
675 and Apostles, and Scriptures haue agreed NONLATINALPHABET with one ioynt consent for fifteen or sixteen hundreth yeares together. and Apostles, and Scriptures have agreed with one joint consent for fifteen or sixteen Hundredth Years together. cc n2, cc n2 vhb vvn p-acp crd j n1 p-acp crd cc crd ord n2 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 62
676 If any man be left amongst vs of his temper, or rather of his distemper, I will onely say to this new-bred doctrine, what Tertullian sayes to Valentinus new brood of Gods, NONLATINALPHABET. If any man be left among us of his temper, or rather of his distemper, I will only say to this new-bred Doctrine, what Tertullian Says to Valentinus new brood of God's,. cs d n1 vbi vvn p-acp pno12 pp-f po31 n1, cc av-c pp-f po31 n1, pns11 vmb av-j vvi p-acp d j n1, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp np1 j n1 pp-f n2,. (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 62
677 Whether it be NONLATINALPHABET, or NONLATINALPHABET, I know not well my selfe, for I am much in doubt, Whither it be, or, I know not well my self, for I am much in doubt, cs pn31 vbb, cc, pns11 vvb xx av po11 n1, c-acp pns11 vbm av-d p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 62
678 whether I should more wonder at their pride, or laugh at their folly. whither I should more wonder At their pride, or laugh At their folly. cs pns11 vmd n1 vvb p-acp po32 n1, cc vvi p-acp po32 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Page 62
679 104 Sure I am, Non habemus talem consuetudinem, nec Ecclesiae Dei, We haue no such custome, 104 Sure I am, Non habemus talem consuetudinem, nec Ecclesiae Dei, We have no such custom, crd j pns11 vbm, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la, pns12 vhb dx d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 62
680 nor the Chuches of God, nor may we (I pray God) euer grow to that height of madnesse, nor the Churches of God, nor may we (I pray God) ever grow to that height of madness, ccx dt n2 pp-f np1, ccx vmb pns12 (pns11 vvb np1) av vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 62
681 as to preferre our owne fond conceits before the practise of the Apostles, the consent of Fathers, and custome of the Church. as to prefer our own found conceits before the practice of the Apostles, the consent of Father's, and custom of the Church. c-acp pc-acp vvi po12 d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, dt n1 pp-f n2, cc n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 62
682 We desire to be of no new cut, but with the Fathers of the First Nicene Councell, our prayers are NONLATINALPHABET, that the old custome may stand, that it may euer preuaile. We desire to be of no new Cut, but with the Father's of the First Nicene Council, our Prayers Are, that the old custom may stand, that it may ever prevail. pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi pp-f dx j vvn, p-acp p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt ord np1 n1, po12 n2 vbr, cst dt j n1 vmb vvi, cst pn31 vmb av vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Page 62
683 105 Seeing then Confirmation is of such Antiquity in the Church of God, that it hath the vniuersall Catholicke Church, Fathers, Councels, Apostles, 105 Seeing then Confirmation is of such Antiquity in the Church of God, that it hath the universal Catholic Church, Father's, Counsels, Apostles, crd vvg av n1 vbz pp-f d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pn31 vhz dt j jp n1, n2, n2, n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 62
684 and Scripture text it selfe to grace, to vphold, to settle it in the Church, let vs honor Confirmation, and the Ministers of Confirmation; let vs haue them in that reuerence, which we owe, and they deserue; and Scripture text it self to grace, to uphold, to settle it in the Church, let us honour Confirmation, and the Ministers of Confirmation; let us have them in that Reverence, which we owe, and they deserve; cc n1 n1 pn31 n1 pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt n1, vvb pno12 vvi n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1; vvb pno12 vhi pno32 p-acp d n1, r-crq pns12 vvb, cc pns32 vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 63
685 and desire of God, that they may euer continue of full force, to the glory of God, and desire of God, that they may ever continue of full force, to the glory of God, cc n1 pp-f np1, cst pns32 vmb av vvi pp-f j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 63
686 and the good of his Church. and the good of his Church. cc dt j pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Page 63
687 106 I should passe on to the parts eusuing, but (I feare) I haue beene too too troublesome already; 106 I should pass on to the parts eusuing, but (I Fear) I have been too too troublesome already; crd pns11 vmd vvi a-acp p-acp dt n2 vvg, cc-acp (pns11 vvb) pns11 vhb vbn av av j av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 63
688 and I shall haue diuers occasions to speake of the other parts, euery one of them being sufficient to yeeld matter for a seuerall Sermon: and I shall have diverse occasions to speak of the other parts, every one of them being sufficient to yield matter for a several Sermon: cc pns11 vmb vhi j n2 pc-acp vvi pp-f dt j-jn n2, d crd pp-f pno32 vbg j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 63
689 but lest I should seeme to leaue vnperfect, what in my diuision I proposed, may it please you to perfect the other circumstances out of that, whieh hath beene spoke; but lest I should seem to leave unperfect, what in my division I proposed, may it please you to perfect the other Circumstances out of that, whieh hath been spoke; cc-acp cs pns11 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi j, r-crq p-acp po11 n1 pns11 vvd, vmb pn31 vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n2 av pp-f d, n1 vhz vbn vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 63
690 for from thence may be deduced sufficient proofe for the remainder of my text. for from thence may be deduced sufficient proof for the remainder of my text. c-acp p-acp av vmb vbi vvn j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Page 63
691 107 The next point I obserued, were the Ministers of Confirmation, Apostoli, Apostles they were, and their successors the Bishops and no other. 107 The next point I observed, were the Ministers of Confirmation, Apostles, Apostles they were, and their Successors the Bishops and no other. crd dt ord n1 pns11 vvd, vbdr dt n2 pp-f n1, np1, np1 pns32 vbdr, cc po32 n2 dt n2 cc dx n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Page 63
692 So you heard from Clement Epist. 3. Saint Cyprian Epist. 73. Cornelius apud Euseb. hist. Eccles. l. 6. c. 42. Melchiades Can, 2. de Consecr. Dist. 5. Concil. Eleber. Can. So you herd from Clement Epistle 3. Saint Cyprian Epistle 73. Cornelius apud Eusebius hist. Eccles. l. 6. c. 42. Melchiades Can, 2. the Consecrate. Dist 5. Council. Eleber. Can. av pn22 vvd p-acp j np1 crd n1 jp np1 crd np1 fw-la np1 uh. np1 n1 crd sy. crd np2 vmb, crd dt j. np1 crd n1. np1. vmb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Page 63
693 38, Saint Ambros. in Heb. 6. Saint Ierome aduer. Lucifer. c. 4. Saint Chrysost. Homil. 18. in Act. Apost. 38, Saint Ambos in Hebrew 6. Saint Jerome Aduer. Lucifer. c. 4. Saint Chrysostom Homily 18. in Act. Apost. crd, n1 np1 p-acp np1 crd n1 np1 av. np1. sy. crd n1 np1 np1 crd p-acp n1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Page 63
694 Saint Aust. de Trin. l. 15. c. 26. And Quaest. 42. in Non. Test. Leo Epist. 37. c. 2 Caluin. instit. l. 4. c. 19. §. 4. 108 And S. Ierome giues a good reason, why the Bishops are the only Ministers of this blessed action. Saint Aust. de Trin. l. 15. c. 26. And Question 42. in Non. Test. Leo Epistle 37. c. 2 Calvin. Institutio. l. 4. c. 19. §. 4. 108 And S. Jerome gives a good reason, why the Bishops Are the only Ministers of this blessed actium. n1 np1 fw-fr np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1 np1 crd p-acp np1 np1 np1 np1 crd sy. crd np1. fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd §. crd crd cc np1 np1 vvz dt j n1, c-crq dt n2 vbr dt av-j n2 pp-f d j-vvn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Page 63
695 The power of this blessing (saith he) is giuen to the Bishops only, in honorē sacerdotii for the honor of their Prelacy: The power of this blessing (Says he) is given to the Bishops only, in honorē Sacerdotii for the honour of their Prelacy: dt n1 pp-f d n1 (vvz pns31) vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 av-j, p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 63
696 & fitly (saith Bucer ) do the Bishops only confirm vs in our Faith, since vnto the Bishops is committed the chiefe care of the Church: & fitly (Says Bucer) do the Bishops only confirm us in our Faith, since unto the Bishops is committed the chief care of the Church: cc av-j (vvz np1) vdb dt n2 av-j vvi pno12 p-acp po12 n1, c-acp p-acp dt n2 vbz vvn dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
697 and so consequently the mayne charge of our soules. and so consequently the main charge of our Souls. cc av av-j dt n1 n1 pp-f po12 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
698 And if Confirmation be NONLATINALPHABET, who so fit to confer it, as the chiefe of Priests? And if Confirmation be, who so fit to confer it, as the chief of Priests? cc cs n1 vbb, r-crq av j pc-acp vvi pn31, c-acp dt n-jn pp-f n2? (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Page 64
699 109 The third circumstance was, the Persons that were Confirmed, super illos vpon them. 109 The third circumstance was, the Persons that were Confirmed, super Illos upon them. crd dt ord n1 vbds, dt n2 cst vbdr vvn, fw-fr n2 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 64
700 And who are these, that are capable of Confirmation? surely such onely as are baptised. And who Are these, that Are capable of Confirmation? surely such only as Are baptised. cc q-crq vbr d, cst vbr j pp-f n1? av-j d j c-acp vbr j-vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 64
701 This was the custome (you heard of the Apostles Act. 8. and Act. 19. to confirme thoe onely that were baptised: This was the custom (you herd of the Apostles Act. 8. and Act. 19. to confirm thoe only that were baptised: d vbds dt n1 (pn22 vvd pp-f dt n2 n1 crd cc n1 crd pc-acp vvi n1 av-j cst vbdr j-vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 64
702 and the whole Church hath euer since carefully obserued the same practise, as you haue seene sufficiently manifested by Saint Clem. Epist. 3. Tertul. de Baptismo. cap. 6. & 8. Cypr. Epist. 73. Ambros. in Heb. 6. Ierom. aduer. Lucifer. and the Whole Church hath ever since carefully observed the same practice, as you have seen sufficiently manifested by Saint Clem. Epistle 3. Tertulian de Baptismo. cap. 6. & 8. Cyprus Epistle 73. Ambos in Hebrew 6. Jerom Aduer. Lucifer. cc dt j-jn n1 vhz av c-acp av-j vvn dt d n1, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn av-j vvn p-acp n1 np1 np1 crd np1 fw-fr fw-la. n1. crd cc crd np1 np1 crd np1 p-acp np1 crd np1 av. np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 64
703 cap. 4. Aust. quaest. 42. in N. Test. Emiss. Homil. in Pentecost. Coucil, Laod. Can. 48. Bohem. Confess. p. 94, 110 My fourth obseruation was the forme, and that is Prayer and Imposition of hands: cap. 4. Aust. Question. 42. in N. Test. Emiss. Homily in Pentecost. Council, Laod Can. 48. Bohemia Confess. p. 94, 110 My fourth observation was the Form, and that is Prayer and Imposition of hands: n1. crd np1 vvn. crd p-acp np1 np1 j. np1 p-acp np1. n1, np1 vmb. crd np1 vvb. n1 crd, crd po11 ord n1 vbds dt n1, cc d vbz n1 cc n1 pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Page 64
704 my text tels you so much: and the practise of the Church hath euer retained this forme. my text tells you so much: and the practice of the Church hath ever retained this Form. po11 n1 vvz pn22 av av-d: cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz av vvn d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Page 64
705 No blessing is bestowed at any time in & by the church without prayer, neither is the H. ghost giuen ad robur to confirme vs (I speake of the ordinary meanes) without Imposition of hands. For this you haue had good euidence, Act. 8. and Act. 19. Heb. 6. Clem. Ep. 3. Tertul. de Bapt. cap. 8. Cypr. Epist. 73. Melchiad. Can. 2. de Consecr. No blessing is bestowed At any time in & by the Church without prayer, neither is the H. ghost given ad robur to confirm us (I speak of the ordinary means) without Imposition of hands. For this you have had good evidence, Act. 8. and Act. 19. Hebrew 6. Clem. Epistle 3. Tertulian de Bapt cap. 8. Cyprus Epistle 73. Melchiad. Can. 2. the Consecrate. dx n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, d vbz dt np1 n1 vvn fw-la fw-la p-acp vvb pno12 (pns11 vvb pp-f dt j n2) p-acp n1 pp-f n2. p-acp d pn22 vhb vhn j n1, n1 crd cc n1 crd np1 crd np1 np1 crd np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd np1 np1 crd np1. vmb. crd dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Page 64
706 Dist. 5. Concil. Eleber. Can. 38. Ierome aduer. Lucifer. c. 4. Aust. quaest. 42. in Nou. Testament. Dist 5. Council. Eleber. Can. 38. Jerome Aduer. Lucifer. c. 4. Aust. Question. 42. in Nou. Testament. np1 crd n1. np1. vmb. crd np1 av. np1. sy. crd np1 vvn. crd p-acp np1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Page 64
707 And Aust. (or Gennadius ) de Eccle. dogmat. c. 52. Leo Epist. 37. Confes. Bohem. p. 94. Caluin. Instit. l. 4. c. 19. §. 4 & Comment. in Heb. 6.2. And Aust. (or Gennadius) the Eccle. dogmat. c. 52. Leo Epistle 37. Confess Bohemia p. 94. Calvin. Institutio l. 4. c. 19. §. 4 & Comment. in Hebrew 6.2. np1 np1 (cc np1) dt np1 fw-la. sy. crd np1 np1 crd np1 np1 n1 crd np1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd §. crd cc n1. p-acp np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Page 64
708 111. The effect (which is my last part) is the receiuing the holy Ghost in obsignatorem, & confirmatorem (as Erasmus Sarcerius saith) to seale our religion, 111. The Effect (which is my last part) is the receiving the holy Ghost in obsignatorem, & confirmatorem (as Erasmus Sarcerius Says) to seal our Religion, crd dt n1 (r-crq vbz po11 ord n1) vbz dt vvg dt j n1 p-acp fw-la, cc fw-la (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) pc-acp vvi po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Page 65
709 and to strengthen vs in the true faith, and feare of Christ: and to strengthen us in the true faith, and Fear of christ: cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Page 65
710 besides many other gifts, and graces (as he affirmeth) of the holy Ghost, which we receiue in Confirmation. beside many other Gifts, and graces (as he Affirmeth) of the holy Ghost, which we receive in Confirmation. p-acp d j-jn n2, cc n2 (c-acp pns31 vvz) pp-f dt j n1, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Page 65
711 112 This the Fathers (it seemes) considered, and therfore they had this blessing in so high and reuerent estimation, that Tertullian saith, that by this blessing the hand doth inuite, and call downe the holy Ghost: 112 This the Father's (it seems) considered, and Therefore they had this blessing in so high and reverent estimation, that Tertullian Says, that by this blessing the hand does invite, and call down the holy Ghost: crd np1 dt n2 (pn31 vvz) vvd, cc av pns32 vhd d n1 p-acp av j cc j n1, cst np1 vvz, cst p-acp d n1 dt n1 vdz vvi, cc vvb a-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 65
712 and this being done, sanctissimus spiritus super emundata, et benedicta corpora libens descendit, the holy ghost descends willingly vpon those cleansed and blessed bodies; and this being done, sanctissimus spiritus super emundata, et Benedicta corpora libens descendit, the holy ghost descends willingly upon those cleansed and blessed bodies; cc d vbg vdn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt j n1 vvz av-j p-acp d vvn cc j-vvn n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 65
713 cleansed (by baptisme) and blessed (by Confirmation): cleansed (by Baptism) and blessed (by Confirmation): vvn (p-acp n1) cc j-vvn (p-acp n1): (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 65
714 and in his book de Praescriptionibus he tels vs, that the Church by this meanes doth cloth vs with the holy Spirit; as before you heard. and in his book de Praescriptionibus he tells us, that the Church by this means does cloth us with the holy Spirit; as before you herd. cc p-acp po31 n1 fw-fr fw-la pns31 vvz pno12, cst dt n1 p-acp d n2 vdz n1 pno12 p-acp dt j n1; c-acp c-acp pn22 vvd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 65
715 Neither is this to be vnderstood of an outward clothing, no; Neither is this to be understood of an outward clothing, no; av-d vbz d pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt j vvg, dx; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 65
716 Infunditur (saith Saint Cyprian ) hee is powred into vs, and hee is powred after a plenteous manner, Infunditur super, in and vpon vs, inside and outside, both soule and body are made partakers of this admirable blessing. Poured (Says Faint Cyprian) he is poured into us, and he is poured After a plenteous manner, Poured super, in and upon us, inside and outside, both soul and body Are made partakers of this admirable blessing. np1 (vvz j jp) pns31 vbz vvn p-acp pno12, cc pns31 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp cc p-acp pno12, n1-an cc av-an, d n1 cc n1 vbr vvn n2 pp-f d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 65
717 Yet lest the holy Ghost may seeme to be giuen in Confirmation infusiue onely (according to the schoole distinction) in some small measure, Tertul. tels vs, that he is giuen effusiue, abundantly in Confirmation: Yet lest the holy Ghost may seem to be given in Confirmation infusive only (according to the school distinction) in Some small measure, Tertulian tells us, that he is given effusiue, abundantly in Confirmation: av cs dt j n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 j av-j (vvg p-acp dt n1 n1) p-acp d j n1, np1 vvz pno12, cst pns31 vbz vvn j, av-j p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 65
718 his words are these, Signari populos, effuso pignore sancto, Mirandae virtutis opus. his words Are these, Signari populos, effuso pignore sancto, Mirandae virtue opus. po31 n2 vbr d, np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Page 65
719 The people being signed, or confirmed, the holy Ghost is powred out abundantly vpon them, which is a worke of maruellous vertue. And fitly doth Tertullian terme it a worke of vertue, or power, since Christ promiseth his Apostles, that they shall receiue NONLATINALPHABET: The people being signed, or confirmed, the holy Ghost is poured out abundantly upon them, which is a work of marvelous virtue. And fitly does Tertullian term it a work of virtue, or power, since christ promises his Apostles, that they shall receive: dt n1 vbg vvn, cc vvn, dt j n1 vbz vvn av av-j p-acp pno32, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f j n1. cc av-j vdz np1 vvb pn31 dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, p-acp np1 vvz po31 n2, cst pns32 vmb vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 66
720 the power of the Spirit, (as we reade); the power of the Spirit, (as we read); dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (c-acp pns12 vvb); (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 66
721 and and Leo professeth that by Episcopall Imposition of hands virtus spiritus confertur, the vertue and power of the Spirit is bestowed. and and Leo Professes that by Episcopal Imposition of hands virtus spiritus confertur, the virtue and power of the Spirit is bestowed. cc cc np1 vvz cst p-acp np1 n1 pp-f n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 66
722 Saint Austine therefore saith, that the Apostles had the holy Ghost before Confirmation, but they had him minus in a lesse manner, where as in Confirmation he (that is his gifts) was giuen them amplius in a larger measure: Saint Augustine Therefore Says, that the Apostles had the holy Ghost before Confirmation, but they had him minus in a less manner, where as in Confirmation he (that is his Gifts) was given them Amplius in a larger measure: n1 np1 av vvz, cst dt n2 vhd dt j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp pns32 vhd pno31 fw-la p-acp dt av-dc n1, c-crq c-acp p-acp n1 pns31 (cst vbz po31 n2) vbds vvn pno32 fw-la p-acp dt jc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 66
723 because Confirmation added to the former grace by strengthning and perfiting it. 112 This doctrine the very letter of the text affords vs; Because Confirmation added to the former grace by strengthening and perfiting it. 112 This Doctrine the very Letter of the text affords us; c-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp vvg cc vvg pn31. crd d n1 dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Page 66
724 for if it please you to conferre the places, where Christ giues, and where he promiseth the holy Ghost, you will acknowledge (I am perswaded) a great difference in the manner, for if it please you to confer the places, where christ gives, and where he promises the holy Ghost, you will acknowledge (I am persuaded) a great difference in the manner, c-acp cs pn31 vvb pn22 pc-acp vvi dt n2, c-crq np1 vvz, cc c-crq pns31 vvz dt j n1, pn22 vmb vvi (pns11 vbm vvn) dt j n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 66
725 and measure of bestowing the holy spirit. and measure of bestowing the holy Spirit. cc n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 66
726 Behold Iohn 20. Christ sayd to his Apostles, Accipite NONLATINALPHABET, there he giues them the holy ghost: Behold John 20. christ said to his Apostles, Accipite, there he gives them the holy ghost: vvb np1 crd np1 vvd p-acp po31 n2, fw-la, a-acp pns31 vvz pno32 dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 66
727 and yet after this he makes promise. Act. 1. that they shall receiue the holy ghost. There NONLATINALPHABET receiue; here NONLATINALPHABET, ye shall receiue: there NONLATINALPHABET, receiue the holy Spirit; and yet After this he makes promise. Act. 1. that they shall receive the holy ghost. There receive; Here, you shall receive: there, receive the holy Spirit; cc av p-acp d pns31 vvz n1. n1 crd cst pns32 vmb vvi dt j n1. pc-acp vvi; av, pn22 vmb vvi: pc-acp, vvb dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 66
728 here NONLATINALPHABET, he makes promise, that they shall receiue, not only the Spirit, which they had receiued before but NONLATINALPHABET, the power of the Spirit, Here, he makes promise, that they shall receive, not only the Spirit, which they had received before but, the power of the Spirit, av, pns31 vvz n1, cst pns32 vmb vvi, xx av-j dt n1, r-crq pns32 vhd vvn a-acp p-acp, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 66
729 and NONLATINALPHABET, virtutem spitus superuenientis, the power of the Spirit, not onely coming NONLATINALPHABET vpon you (the Apostles), and, virtutem spitus superuenientis, the power of the Spirit, not only coming upon you (the Apostles), cc, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx av-j vvg p-acp pn22 (dt n2), (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 66
730 but superuenientis coming vpon (as it were) to bee an addition to those gifts, but superuenientis coming upon (as it were) to be an addition to those Gifts, cc-acp fw-la vvg p-acp (c-acp pn31 vbdr) pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
731 and graces, which they had before: and graces, which they had before: cc n2, r-crq pns32 vhd a-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
732 which is excellētly expressed by NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, First, the power of the Spirit is giuen thē, who had the Spirit before: which is excellently expressed by, and, First, the power of the Spirit is given them, who had the Spirit before: r-crq vbz av-j vvn p-acp, cc, ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn pno32, r-crq vhd dt n1 a-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
733 and secondly, the spirit doth superuenire come vpon, and make an addition to his former gifts, and secondly, the Spirit does superuenire come upon, and make an addition to his former Gifts, cc ord, dt n1 vdz n1 vvn p-acp, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp po31 j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
734 and thereby giues an encrease of grace, and a greater power, then they had before: and thereby gives an increase of grace, and a greater power, then they had before: cc av vvz dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt jc n1, cs pns32 vhd a-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
735 for (as it is obserued) the word NONLATINALPHABET sometimes violentiae significationem inclusam habet, hath violence, or power included in it; for (as it is observed) the word sometime violentiae significationem inclusam habet, hath violence, or power included in it; c-acp (c-acp pn31 vbz vvn) dt n1 av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vhz n1, cc n1 vvd p-acp pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
736 and the word is seldom vsed in the New Testament, but where it denotate a greater power, a more especiall gift then was giuen before: and the word is seldom used in the New Testament, but where it denotate a greater power, a more especial gift then was given before: cc dt n1 vbz av vvn p-acp dt j n1, cc-acp c-crq pn31 n1 dt jc n1, dt av-dc j n1 av vbds vvn a-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
737 or rather an additon to a former gift. or rather an additon to a former gift. cc av-c dt n1 p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
738 As namely, when that great promise is made to the blessed Virgin, it is sayd, NONLATINALPHABET, the holy Ghost shall come down vpon thee, As namely, when that great promise is made to the blessed Virgae, it is said,, the holy Ghost shall come down upon thee, p-acp av, c-crq cst j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1, pn31 vbz vvn,, dt j n1 vmb vvi a-acp p-acp pno21, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
739 and yet (without doubt) shee had the holy ghost before, for by the Angels report she was NONLATINALPHABET ful of grace before, and yet (without doubt) she had the holy ghost before, for by the Angels report she was full of grace before, cc av (p-acp n1) pns31 vhd dt j n1 a-acp, c-acp p-acp dt ng1 n1 pns31 vbds j pp-f n1 a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
740 and NONLATINALPHABET, the Lord was with her: and, the Lord was with her: cc, dt n1 vbds p-acp pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
741 but now the holy Ghost was to come downe vpon her, and vpon the former gifts in a greater measure, NONLATINALPHABET, superueniet, and NONLATINALPHABET super te, two NONLATINALPHABET, two super's in both places, but now the holy Ghost was to come down upon her, and upon the former Gifts in a greater measure,, Superveniet, and super te, two, two super's in both places, cc-acp av dt j n1 vbds p-acp vvb a-acp p-acp pno31, cc p-acp dt j n2 p-acp dt jc n1,, j-jn, cc fw-la fw-la, crd, crd ng1 p-acp d n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
742 and NONLATINALPHABET power comes along with both, in both; and power comes along with both, in both; cc n1 vvz a-acp p-acp d, p-acp d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
743 to shew, that the holy Ghost was to come downe in greater power, and for a more powerfull effect, to show, that the holy Ghost was to come down in greater power, and for a more powerful Effect, pc-acp vvi, cst dt j n1 vbds p-acp vvb a-acp p-acp jc n1, cc p-acp dt av-dc j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
744 then hee came before, not onely to come downe super eos vpon them, but superuenire to come vpon his former graces with a new supply. then he Come before, not only to come down super eos upon them, but superuenire to come upon his former graces with a new supply. cs pns31 vvd a-acp, xx av-j pc-acp vvi a-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp pno32, cc-acp n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 j n2 p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Page 67
745 113 And therefore Luc. 11. wee finde NONLATINALPHABET vsed, where it is manifest, that a greater power came vpon the former with a kinde of violence, NONLATINALPHABET, though a strong man holds possession, 113 And Therefore Luke 11. we find used, where it is manifest, that a greater power Come upon the former with a kind of violence,, though a strong man holds possession, crd cc av np1 crd pns12 vvi vvd, c-crq pn31 vbz j, cst dt jc n1 vvd p-acp dt j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,, cs dt j n1 vvz n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
746 yet when a stronger then he comes vpon him, hee will conquer him, and take his possession from him. yet when a Stronger then he comes upon him, he will conquer him, and take his possession from him. av c-crq dt jc cs pns31 vvz p-acp pno31, pns31 vmb vvi pno31, cc vvi po31 n1 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
747 Thus the case stands between opposites; but where the same spirit bestowes his gifts, and does NONLATINALPHABET, superuenire, come vpon the former, Thus the case Stands between opposites; but where the same Spirit bestows his Gifts, and does, superuenire, come upon the former, av dt n1 vvz p-acp n2-jn; cc-acp c-crq dt d n1 vvz po31 n2, cc vdz, n1, vvb p-acp dt j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
748 and so come vpon them, vt accipiant virtutem spiritus, that they, who had the spirit, should now haue the power of the Spirit, hee doth not only settle and confirme his former gifts in them, and so come upon them, vt Accipiant virtutem spiritus, that they, who had the Spirit, should now have the power of the Spirit, he does not only settle and confirm his former Gifts in them, cc av vvb p-acp pno32, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, cst pns32, r-crq vhd dt n1, vmd av vhi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vdz xx av-j vvi cc vvi po31 j n2 p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
749 but he bestowes vpon them more powerfull gifts then they had before. but he bestows upon them more powerful Gifts then they had before. cc-acp pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 av-dc j n2 cs pns32 vhd a-acp. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
750 Which may not be vnderstood, as though this power, and powerfull gifts of the spirit consisted onely in speaking of tongues, working of miracles, &c. (as some would haue it); Which may not be understood, as though this power, and powerful Gifts of the Spirit consisted only in speaking of tongues, working of Miracles, etc. (as Some would have it); r-crq vmb xx vbi vvn, c-acp cs d n1, cc j n2 pp-f dt n1 vvd av-j p-acp vvg pp-f n2, vvg pp-f n2, av (c-acp d vmd vhi pn31); (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
751 but the spirit was giuen them chiefly to bee Paracletus their Comforter, to confirme them in the true faith, but the Spirit was given them chiefly to be Paraclete their Comforter, to confirm them in the true faith, cc-acp dt n1 vbds vvn pno32 av-jn pc-acp vbi np1 po32 n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
752 & so to strengthen them, that they might stoutly resist temptations, vndantedly passe thorough persecutions, and constantly beare witnesse of Christ, and his blessed actions: & so to strengthen them, that they might stoutly resist temptations, undauntedly pass through persecutions, and constantly bear witness of christ, and his blessed actions: cc av pc-acp vvi pno32, cst pns32 vmd av-j vvi n2, n1 vvi p-acp n2, cc av-j vvi n1 pp-f np1, cc po31 j-vvn n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
753 as may be seene, Iohn 15. and for this ende, and purpose is he promised to continue with vs to the end of the world. as may be seen, John 15. and for this end, and purpose is he promised to continue with us to the end of the world. c-acp vmb vbi vvn, np1 crd cc p-acp d n1, cc n1 vbz pns31 vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
754 Iohn 14 Saint Cyril therefore speaking of these two seuerall giuings of the holy Ghost, affordes vs this good obseruation. John 14 Saint Cyril Therefore speaking of these two several givings of the holy Ghost, affords us this good observation. np1 crd n1 np1 av vvg pp-f d crd j n2-vvg pp-f dt j n1, vvz pno12 d j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
755 Nunc accipite ex parte, tunc accipietis perfecte, Christ fayth Iohn the twentieth: Nunc accipite ex parte, tunc accipietis perfect, christ faith John the twentieth: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvi, np1 n1 np1 dt ord: (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 68
756 Receiue now the holy Ghost in part, but Acts 1, he promiseth, that they shall receiue him perfectly and hence (it may be) from this perfect manner of receiuing the holy Ghost, is Confirmation called perfection, and they, that haue receiued Confirmation, are styled perfit Christians. Receive now the holy Ghost in part, but Acts 1, he promises, that they shall receive him perfectly and hence (it may be) from this perfect manner of receiving the holy Ghost, is Confirmation called perfection, and they, that have received Confirmation, Are styled perfect Christians. vvb av dt j n1 p-acp n1, p-acp n2 crd, pns31 vvz, cst pns32 vmb vvi pno31 av-j cc av (pn31 vmb vbi) p-acp d j n1 pp-f vvg dt j n1, vbz n1 vvd n1, cc pns32, cst vhb vvn n1, vbr vvn j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Page 69
757 114 Will you know then the benefits which we daily receiue by Confirmation, by this effusion of the holy Ghost, 114 Will you know then the benefits which we daily receive by Confirmation, by this effusion of the holy Ghost, crd vmb pn22 vvb av dt n2 r-crq pns12 av-j vvi p-acp n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 69
758 and his vertue? 1. Animae spiritu illuminatur, (saith Tertullian. ) The soule is enlightned by the holy Spirit. 2. (as before you heard) Sancto spiritu vestitur, the soule is cloathed with the holy Spirit. Tertul. de Praescript. c. 36. which is the same with induebantur, when the Apostles were confirmed at the Pentecost. 3. The soule receiues augmentum ad gratiam, encrease to grace. Melchiad. Can. 2. de Consecr. and his virtue? 1. Spirits spiritu illuminatur, (Says Tertullian.) The soul is enlightened by the holy Spirit. 2. (as before you herd) Sancto spiritu vestitur, the soul is clothed with the holy Spirit. Tertulian de Prescript. c. 36. which is the same with induebantur, when the Apostles were confirmed At the Pentecost. 3. The soul receives augmentum ad gratiam, increase to grace. Melchiad. Can. 2. the Consecrate. cc po31 n1? crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, (vvz np1.) dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1. crd (c-acp p-acp pn22 vvd) fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1. np1 fw-fr n1. sy. crd r-crq vbz dt d p-acp fw-la, c-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt np1. crd dt n1 vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb pc-acp vvi. np1. vmb. crd dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 69
759 Dist. 5. & Emissen. Homil. in Pentecost. 4. Confirmatur ad pugnam (so Melchiad. Ib. & Emiss. Ib.) it is confirmed for battell; Dist 5. & Emissen. Homily in Pentecost. 4. Confirmatur ad pugnam (so Melchiad. Ib. & Emiss. Ib.) it is confirmed for battle; np1 crd cc np1. np1 p-acp np1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la (av np1. np1 cc j. np1) pn31 vbz vvn p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 69
760 that is (as the Bohem. Confes. expresseth it) ad militiam fidei, for the battell, or warfare of faith. that is (as the Bohemia Confess Expresses it) ad militiam fidei, for the battle, or warfare of faith. d vbz (c-acp dt np1 np1 vvz pn31) fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 69
761 Not to liue at variance amongst our brethren, or quarrell about religion. 5. therefore Saint Ambrose saith, that one branch of this strengthning is confirmatio vnitatis in Ecclesia Christi, to strengthen vs against the enemie, and to confirme vs in the vnitie of the Church of Christ. 6, By this meanes (saith Saint Austine) cordibus diuina charitas inspiratur, diuine charitie is inspired into our hearts and soules. Not to live At variance among our brothers, or quarrel about Religion. 5. Therefore Saint Ambrose Says, that one branch of this strengthening is Confirmation vnitatis in Ecclesia Christ, to strengthen us against the enemy, and to confirm us in the unity of the Church of christ. 6, By this means (Says Faint Augustine) cordibus Divine charitas inspiratur, divine charity is inspired into our hearts and Souls. xx pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 p-acp po12 n2, cc n1 p-acp n1. crd av n1 np1 vvz, cst pi n1 pp-f d vvg vbz fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la, pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1. crd, p-acp d n2 (vvz j np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, j-jn n1 vbz vvn p-acp po12 n2 cc n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 69
762 And finally, (as that ancient Authour bearing the name of Clement, saith) Septemplici Spiritus gratia confirmamur, we are comforted, And finally, (as that ancient Author bearing the name of Clement, Says) Septemplici Spiritus Gratia confirmamur, we Are comforted, cc av-j, (c-acp d j n1 vvg dt n1 pp-f j, vvz) np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns12 vbr vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 69
763 and confirmed with the seuen-fold grace, with the seuen gifts of the holy Spirit; and confirmed with the seuenfolded grace, with the seuen Gifts of the holy Spirit; cc vvn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt crd n2 pp-f dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 69
764 which are the gifts, the Bishop entreates God to encrease in vs, before he layes his hands vpon vs: which Are the Gifts, the Bishop entreats God to increase in us, before he lays his hands upon us: r-crq vbr dt n2, dt n1 vvz np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12, c-acp pns31 vvz po31 n2 p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 70
765 as you may see in the Common Prayer Booke. as you may see in the Common Prayer Book. c-acp pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt j n1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Page 70
766 115 So then (it seemes) by Confirmation we receiue the especiall gifts, and (as Leo saith) the vertue of the holy Ghost: 115 So then (it seems) by Confirmation we receive the especial Gifts, and (as Leo Says) the virtue of the holy Ghost: crd av av (pn31 vvz) p-acp n1 pns12 vvb dt j n2, cc (c-acp np1 vvz) dt n1 pp-f dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 70
767 and if it be so, that we receiue so many blessings, such vertue by Confirmation, wee may cease wondering why Saint Cyprian saith, that wee are consummated; and the Councell of Eliberis, that we are perfited by Confirmation: and if it be so, that we receive so many blessings, such virtue by Confirmation, we may cease wondering why Saint Cyprian Says, that we Are consummated; and the Council of Elvira, that we Are perfited by Confirmation: cc cs pn31 vbb av, cst pns12 vvb av d n2, d n1 p-acp n1, pns12 vmb vvi vvg c-crq n1 jp vvz, cst pns12 vbr vvn; cc dt n1 pp-f np1, cst pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 70
768 & no maruell then, if S. Clement vpon this consideration affirm that without Cōfirmation we cannot become perfit Christians. & no marvel then, if S. Clement upon this consideration affirm that without Confirmation we cannot become perfect Christians. cc dx n1 av, cs n1 j p-acp d n1 vvb d p-acp n1 pns12 vmbx vvi j np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 70
769 For, if by Confirmatiō our soules are enlightned & clothed with the H. spirit: if by Confirmation we receiue grace, and are strengthened against the tēptations of the enemy; For, if by Confirmation our Souls Are enlightened & clothed with the H. Spirit: if by Confirmation we receive grace, and Are strengthened against the temptations of the enemy; p-acp, cs p-acp n1 po12 n2 vbr vvn cc vvn p-acp dt np1 n1: cs p-acp n1 pns12 vvi n1, cc vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 70
770 if by Confirmation wee are setled, and confirmed in the vnitie of the Church, and heauenly charitie is inspired into our soules; if by Confirmation we Are settled, and confirmed in the unity of the Church, and heavenly charity is inspired into our Souls; cs p-acp n1 pns12 vbr vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j n1 vbz vvn p-acp po12 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 70
771 if we receiue the seuenfold grace of the holy Spirit in Confirmation; if we receive the sevenfold grace of the holy Spirit in Confirmation; cs pns12 vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 70
772 if this be the publike, and ordinarie meanes (for ought we know) to procure these blessings from God; if this be the public, and ordinary means (for ought we know) to procure these blessings from God; cs d vbb dt j, cc j n2 (c-acp pi pns12 vvi) pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 70
773 then must we needs acknowledge, that we reape much perfection by & in Confirmation, & we haue great cause to desire, then must we needs acknowledge, that we reap much perfection by & in Confirmation, & we have great cause to desire, av vmb pns12 av vvi, cst pns12 vvb d n1 p-acp cc p-acp n1, cc pns12 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 70
774 and seek after Confirmation, that so we may be clothed with these perfections. and seek After Confirmation, that so we may be clothed with these perfections. cc vvi p-acp n1, cst av pns12 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Page 70
775 116 And that we may not doubt, but that this effect doth follow Imposition of hands, marke what euidence Caluin affords vs. Preces sequitur manuum impositio, After prayer followes Imposition of hands; whereby (saith he) the Apostles testifie, that the grace of the Spirit is not included in the externall Ceremonie; and yet they neglect not this Ceremonie, which was giuen them diuinitus from God aboue, 116 And that we may not doubt, but that this Effect does follow Imposition of hands, mark what evidence Calvin affords us Preces sequitur manuum Impositio, After prayer follows Imposition of hands; whereby (Says he) the Apostles testify, that the grace of the Spirit is not included in the external Ceremony; and yet they neglect not this Ceremony, which was given them Divinely from God above, crd cc d pns12 vmb xx vvi, cc-acp cst d n1 vdz vvi n1 pp-f n2, vvb q-crq n1 np1 vvz pno12 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 vvz n1 pp-f n2; c-crq (vvz pns31) dt n2 vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx vvd p-acp dt j n1; cc av pns32 vvb xx d n1, r-crq vbds vvn pno32 fw-la p-acp np1 a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Page 71
776 for this end and purpose, (viz. for the bestowing this effect: for this end and purpose, (viz. for the bestowing this Effect: p-acp d n1 cc n1, (n1 p-acp dt n-vvg d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Page 71
777 ) & quia non temere vsurpant (saith he) simul annexus est effectus, and because they vse it aduisedly, the effect is annexed to the Ceremonie. ) & quia non Temere usurpant (Says he) simul annexus est effectus, and Because they use it advisedly, the Effect is annexed to the Ceremony. ) cc fw-la fw-la fw-la j (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc c-acp pns32 vvb pn31 av-vvn, dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Page 71
778 And then he concludes the point thus. And then he concludes the point thus. cc av pns31 vvz dt n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Page 71
779 Haec signorum est vtilitas & efficacia, quod in illis Deus operatur, & tamen vnus manet gratiae autor, this is the benefit, Haec signorum est vtilitas & Efficacy, quod in illis Deus operatur, & tamen vnus manet Gratiae author, this is the benefit, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n1, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, d vbz dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Page 71
780 and effect of signes (or Ceremonies) that God workes in them, and yet there is but one Author of grace, God himselfe. and Effect of Signs (or Ceremonies) that God works in them, and yet there is but one Author of grace, God himself. cc n1 pp-f n2 (cc n2) cst np1 vvz p-acp pno32, cc av pc-acp vbz p-acp crd n1 pp-f n1, np1 px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Page 71
781 117 Thus you see, th• I haue proued, what I vndertooke, by the Catholicke, the generall consent of graue Antiquitie. 117 Thus you see, th• I have proved, what I undertook, by the Catholic, the general consent of graven Antiquity. crd av pn22 vvb, n1 pns11 vhb vvn, r-crq pns11 vvd, p-acp dt jp, dt j n1 pp-f j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Page 71
782 If any man reprehend me, as if I erred in this point, patiatur me (quaeso) errare cum talibus, I must entreate him in S. Ieromes wordes, that he would giue me leaue to erre with such men as these; If any man reprehend me, as if I erred in this point, patiatur me (quaeso) errare cum Talibus, I must entreat him in S. Ieromes words, that he would give me leave to err with such men as these; cs d n1 vvb pno11, c-acp cs pns11 vvn p-acp d n1, fw-la pno11 (fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns11 vmb vvi pno31 p-acp n1 npg1 n2, cst pns31 vmd vvi pno11 vvi p-acp vvb p-acp d n2 c-acp d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Page 71
783 & cum me error is mei multos socios habere perspexerit, ipse veritatis suae saltem vnum (antiquum) astipulatorem proferre debebit, and since he seeth me to haue so many companions of my error, fit it is, that he bring forth at least one ancient maintainer of his truth. But surely he (who euer he be) is so farre from it, that if you will stand to the iudgement of Antiquitie, veritas nobis adiucabitur, the truth must needs be adiudged to vs, to be on our sides, qui in ea regula incedimus, quam Ecclesia ab Apostolis, Apostoli a Christo, Christus a Deo tradidit, who proceed constantly according to that rule, which the Church deliuered from the Apostles, the Apostles from Christ, and Christ from God. & cum me error is mei multos socios habere perspexerit, ipse veritatis suae Saltem One (Antiquum) astipulatorem proffer debebit, and since he sees me to have so many Sodales of my error, fit it is, that he bring forth At least one ancient maintainer of his truth. But surely he (who ever he be) is so Far from it, that if you will stand to the judgement of Antiquity, veritas nobis adiucabitur, the truth must needs be adjudged to us, to be on our sides, qui in ea regula incedimus, quam Ecclesia ab Apostles, Apostles a Christ, Christus a God tradidit, who proceed constantly according to that Rule, which the Church Delivered from the Apostles, the Apostles from christ, and christ from God. cc vvi pno11 n1 vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (fw-la) fw-la n1 fw-la, cc c-acp pns31 vvz pno11 pc-acp vhi av d n2 pp-f po11 n1, vvb pn31 vbz, cst pns31 vvb av p-acp ds crd j n1 pp-f po31 n1. cc-acp av-j pns31 (r-crq av pns31 vbb) vbz av av-j p-acp pn31, cst cs pn22 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vmb av vbi vvn p-acp pno12, pc-acp vbi p-acp po12 n2, fw-fr p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la np1, np1 dt np1, fw-la dt fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvb av-j vvg p-acp d n1, r-crq dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2, dt n2 p-acp np1, cc np1 p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Page 71
784 118 Constat itaque ratio propositi nostri, the reason therfore of our proposed discourse stands firme, wherein we proue, that Confirmation, and the Ministers of Confirmation ought euer to be reteined in the Church of God; 118 Constat itaque ratio Propositi Our, the reason Therefore of our proposed discourse Stands firm, wherein we prove, that Confirmation, and the Ministers of Confirmation ought ever to be retained in the Church of God; crd fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, dt n1 av pp-f po12 j-vvn n1 vvz j, c-crq pns12 vvb, cst n1, cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmd av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 72
785 from whose hands mediatly we receiue so great gifts and blessings of the holy Ghost; from whose hands mediately we receive so great Gifts and blessings of the holy Ghost; p-acp rg-crq n2 av-j pns12 vvb av j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 72
786 without which blessed gifts (saith Saint Austine ) wee can neither loue Christ, nor keep his commandements; without which blessed Gifts (Says Faint Augustine) we can neither love christ, nor keep his Commandments; p-acp r-crq j-vvn n2 (vvz j np1) pns12 vmb av-dx vvi np1, ccx vvi po31 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 72
787 both which we are able to do tanto minus, quanto illum percipimus minus, & tanto amplius quanto illum percipimus amplius, so much the lesse, by how much lesse wee receiue the holy Ghost, both which we Are able to do tanto minus, quanto Ilum percipimus minus, & tanto Amplius quanto Ilum percipimus Amplius, so much the less, by how much less we receive the holy Ghost, d r-crq pns12 vbr j pc-acp vdi fw-la fw-la, fw-es fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-es fw-la fw-la fw-la, av av-d dt av-dc, p-acp c-crq av-d av-dc pns12 vvb dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 72
788 and so much the more by how much we receiue him the more, by the meanes of our Baptisme, Confirmation, Eucharist, and other sacred mysteries, whereby the gifts and graces of the holy Spirit are daily giuen, & encreased in vs: and so much the more by how much we receive him the more, by the means of our Baptism, Confirmation, Eucharist, and other sacred Mysteres, whereby the Gifts and graces of the holy Spirit Are daily given, & increased in us: cc av av-d dt av-dc p-acp c-crq av-d pns12 vvb pno31 dt av-dc, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, n1, n1, cc j-jn j n2, c-crq dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbr av-j vvn, cc vvd p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 72
789 whereof God grant, that we may all labour to become worthy partakers, to our Comfort, and his glorie, through Iesus Christ our Lord; whereof God grant, that we may all labour to become worthy partakers, to our Comfort, and his glory, through Iesus christ our Lord; c-crq np1 vvb, cst pns12 vmb d n1 pc-acp vvi j n2, p-acp po12 vvi, cc po31 n1, p-acp np1 np1 po12 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 72
790 to whom with the Father, and the holy Ghost, be ascribed all honour, &c. Amen. FINIS. to whom with the Father, and the holy Ghost, be ascribed all honour, etc. Amen. FINIS. p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1, vbb vvn d n1, av uh-n. fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Page 72

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
3 0 Can. 60. Can. 60. vmb. crd
5 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
6 0 Hooker Eccles. pol. lib. 5. §. 66. Hooker Eccles. pol. lib. 5. §. 66. np1 np1 fw-la. n1. crd §. crd
8 0 Getson de Exterminat. schismatis. Getson de Exterminate. Schisms. np1 vdb vvi. fw-la.
26 0 Act. 1.8. Act. 1.8. n1 crd.
29 0 Mat. 28.19. Mathew 28.19. np1 crd.
31 0 Mat. 10.5. Mathew 10.5. np1 crd.
33 0 Act. 1.8. Act. 1.8. n1 crd.
38 0 Ioh. 8.48. Ioh. 4.9. John 8.48. John 4.9. np1 crd. np1 crd.
43 0 2. Reg. 17.25. 2. Reg. 17.25. crd np1 crd.
50 0 Epiphaer. 9. Hieron. cont. Lucifer. Epiphaer. 9. Hieron. contentedly. Lucifer. n1. crd np1. av-vvn. np1.
51 0 Ioh. 8. 4• John 8. 4• np1 crd. n1
51 1 Ioh 4.9. John 4.9. np1 crd.
55 0 Act. 1.8. Act. 1.8. n1 crd.
55 1 Ioh. 4.25. John 4.25. np1 crd.
56 0 Luc. 17.18. Luke 17.18. np1 crd.
59 0 Act. 8.1. Cypr. Epist. 73 ad Iubaian. Act. 8.1. Cyprus Epistle 73 and Iubaian. n1 crd. np1 np1 crd cc np1.
60 0 Act. 11.1. Act. 11.1. n1 crd.
65 0 Tertul. de Pudi•itia c. 11. Tertulian de Pudi•itia c. 11. np1 fw-fr np1 sy. crd
71 0 Act. 2.38 Act. 2.38 n1 crd
72 0 Caluin. in Act. Apost. 2.38. Calvin. in Act. Apost. 2.38. np1. p-acp n1 n1. crd.
79 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
85 0 Act. 19.5. & 6. Act. 19.5. & 6. n1 crd. cc crd
88 0 Bucolceri Chronol. Bucolceri Chronology. np1 np1.
88 1 Clem. Epist. 3. Iu•to & Iuliano Episcop: Clem. Epistle 3. Iu•to & Julian Bishop: np1 np1 crd np1 cc np1 np1:
90 0 This phrase is explained • 28.29. & 89. This phrase is explained • 28.29. & 89. d n1 vbz vvn • crd. cc crd
92 0 Tertull, de Baptismo. cap: 3: Tertul, de Baptismo. cap: 3: j, fw-fr fw-la. n1: crd:
95 0 Cypr. Epist. 73. as Iubaianum. The meaning of this phrase Quod defuerat is manifested, § 29. Cyprus Epistle 73. as Iubaianum. The meaning of this phrase Quod defuerat is manifested, § 29. np1 np1 crd c-acp np1. dt n1 pp-f d n1 fw-la fw-la vbz vvn, § crd
99 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
114 0 Aug. tract. 118 in Io, Euan. Aug. tract. 118 in Io, Euan np1 n1. crd p-acp np1, np1
115 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
122 0 Tertul. de Resur. carnis. Tertulian de Resurrection. carnis. np1 fw-fr np1. fw-la.
124 0 Euseb. hist. Eccles. l. 3. c. 20. Eusebius hist. Eccles. l. 3. c. 20. np1 uh. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
126 0 Dionys. Eccles. literar. c. 2. Dionys Eccles. literar. c. 2. np1 np1 fw-it. sy. crd
127 0 Heb. 6.4. Hebrew 6.4. np1 crd.
127 1 Ver. 6. Ver. 6. np1 crd
131 0 Euseb. hist. Eccles. l. 3. c. 20. Eusebius hist. Eccles. l. 3. c. 20. np1 uh. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
131 1 Dionys. Eccles. hierar. c. 3. Dionys Eccles. Hierarch. c. 3. np1 np1 fw-it. sy. crd
133 0 Common prayer. booke Common prayer. book j n1. n1
135 0 Tho 3. q. 72. 1. c ex Melchiade. P. can. 2. de consecr. dist. 5. Though 3. q. 72. 1. c ex Melchiade. P. can. 2. the Consecrate. Dist. 5. cs crd vvd. crd crd sy fw-la np1. np1 vmb. crd dt j. vdd2. crd
139 0 Su•rez in 3. Tho. q••. 12. Disp. 38. Sect. 1. Su•rez in 3. Tho. q••. 12. Disp 38. Sect. 1. np1 p-acp crd np1 n1. crd np1 crd np1 crd
148 0 Tertul. ad. Baptis•. o. ca. 5. Tertulian ad. Baptis•. oh. circa 5. np1 fw-la. np1. sy. n1 crd
152 0 Ibid e 8. Ibid e 8. fw-la fw-la crd
156 0 1. Pet. 2.2. 1. Cor. 2.6. 1. Pet. 2.2. 1. Cor. 2.6. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd.
158 0 1. Cor. 2.6. 1. Cor. 2.6. crd np1 crd.
161 0 Heb. 6.2. Hebrew 6.2. np1 crd.
162 0 Heb. 6.1. Hebrew 6.1. np1 crd.
163 0 Heb. 6.2. Hebrew 6.2. np1 crd.
166 0 English marg. notes. English marg. notes. jp n1. n2.
169 0 Heb 6.2. Caluin. Comment•m H•b. cap: 6. 2• Hebrew 6.2. Calvin. Comment•m H•b. cap: 6. 2• n1 crd. np1. np1 np1. n1: crd. n1
172 0 Heb. 6 2. Hebrew 6 2. np1 crd crd
174 0 Rom. 6.17. Rom. 6.17. np1 crd.
176 0 Caiet. in Rom. 6: Caiet. in Rom. 6: np1. p-acp np1 crd:
182 0 Heb. 6.2. Hebrew 6.2. np1 crd.
183 0 Heb. 6.2. Hebrew 6.2. np1 crd.
185 0 English marg. notes. English marg. notes. jp n1. n2.
186 0 Rom. 6.17. Rom. 6.17. np1 crd.
186 1 Tertul. de 〈 ◊ 〉. c. 36 Tertulian de 〈 ◊ 〉. c. 36 np1 fw-fr 〈 sy 〉. sy. crd
190 0 Tertul. Ib. Tertulian Ib. np1 np1
195 0 Act. 1.37. Act. 1.37. n1 crd.
196 0 August. de Fide & Operibus. c. 9. August. de Fide & Operibus. c. 9. np1. fw-fr fw-la cc fw-la. sy. crd
201 0 Aug. Ibid. Aug. Ibid np1 np1
204 0 Aug. Ib. Aug. Ib. np1 np1
205 0 Tertull. de praeser. c. 36. Tertul de Praeser. c. 36. np1 fw-fr n1. sy. crd
206 0 Augale Fide & operibus. c. 9, Augale Fide & operibus. c. 9, np1 fw-la cc fw-la. sy. crd,
214 0 Tertull de praeser. c. 38. Tertul de Praeser. c. 38. j fw-la fw-ge. sy. crd
217 0 Tertull. Ibid. Tertul Ibid np1 np1
226 0 1. Cor. 13.1. 1. Cor. 13.1. crd np1 crd.
227 0 Ro. 8.6. Ro. 8.6. np1 crd.
229 0 Luc. 24.49. Luke 24.49. np1 crd.
236 0 Act. 2 11. Act. 2 11. n1 crd crd
238 0 Act 4.31. &, 33. Act 4.31. &, 33. n1 crd. cc, crd
240 0 Ioh. 14.18. Mat. 26.70. John 14.18. Mathew 26.70. np1 crd. np1 crd.
241 0 1. Cor. 4.9. 1. Cor. 4.9. crd np1 crd.
245 0 Iren. 12 c 5. Iren 12 c 5. np1 crd sy crd
245 1 Bucol. Chron. Bucol. Chronicles np1. np1
246 0 Aug. cont. Donat l. 3. c. 16. Aug. contentedly. Donat l. 3. c. 16. np1 av-vvn. fw-la n1 crd sy. crd
248 0 Ber ser. 1. in Pentecost Ber ser. 1. in Pentecost p-acp|po12 fw-es. crd p-acp np1
251 0 Aug. tract 6. in Epist. Ioh. Aug. tract 6. in Epistle John np1 n1 crd p-acp np1 np1
254 0 Aug. Ib. Aug. Ib. np1 np1
261 0 Aug de Bapt. cont. Donat. l. 3. c. 16. Aug de Doct. Christ. l. 3. c. 9. Aug. Epist. 118 ad lanuar. Hook, Eccl. po. l. 5. §. 66 Aug de Bapt contentedly. Donat. l. 3. c. 16. Aug de Doct. christ. l. 3. c. 9. Aug. Epistle 118 ad lanuar. Hook, Ecclesiastes po. l. 5. §. 66 np1 fw-fr np1 av-vvn. np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1 fw-fr np1 np1. n1 crd sy. crd np1 np1 crd fw-la fw-la. n1, np1 fw-la. n1 crd §. crd
264 0 1. Reg. 10. 1. Reg. 10. crd np1 crd
264 1 Act. 8.18. Act. 8.18. n1 crd.
268 0 Aug de Bap con. Dona l. 3. c. 16. Aug de Baptism con. Dona l. 3. c. 16. np1 fw-fr n1 fw-mi. n1 n1 crd sy. crd
272 0 Ioh. 14.16. John 14.16. np1 crd.
273 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 16.1.17 10 〈 ◊ 〉. 16.1.17 10 〈 sy 〉. crd crd
280 0 Ioh. 16.17. John 16.17. np1 crd.
284 0 Ber. Ser. 1. in Pentecost. Ber. Ser. 1. in Pentecost. np1 np1 crd p-acp np1.
288 0 Aug. de Bap. cont. Donat. l. 3. c. 16. Aug. de Baptism contentedly. Donat. l. 3. c. 16. np1 fw-fr np1 av-vvn. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
290 0 Act 8 17. Act 19.6. Act 8 17. Act 19.6. n1 crd crd n1 crd.
291 0 1. Cor. 12.29. 1. Cor. 12.29. crd np1 crd.
291 1 Lyra in locum 4. Lyra in locum 4. np1 p-acp fw-la crd
292 0 Heb. 6.2. Hebrew 6.2. np1 crd.
294 0 Ambros. in Heb. 6. Ambos in Hebrew 6. np1 p-acp np1 crd
294 1 Au•. q•aest 44. i•. Non. Test. Au•. q•aest 44. i•. Non. Test. np1. vvn crd n1. np1 np1
298 0 Melch. Can. 3. de consecr. Dist 5. L•• Epist. 37. Dom Episc. Rauenna c. 2. Melch. Can. 3. the Consecrate. Dist 5. L•• Epistle 37. Dom Episc Ravenna c. 2. np1 vmb. crd dt j. np1 crd np1 np1 crd np1 np1 np1 sy. crd
300 0 Optat. Mileuit. ••ht. P••m. l. 7 Optat Mileuit. ••ht. P••m. l. 7 np1 n1. av-jn. np1. n1 crd
303 0 Chrys, hom. 18 in Act. Apost. Chrys, hom. 18 in Act. Apost. np1, uh. crd p-acp n1 n1.
303 1 Chryso. Ibid. Chryso. Ibid np1. np1
306 0 Hier ad Marc-cp. 54. aduersus Montanum. Cypr. ad Iubianum: Epi. 73. Higher and Marc-cp. 54. Adversus Montanum. Cyprus and Iubianum: Epi. 73. jc cc j. crd fw-la np1. np1 cc np1: np1 crd
308 0 Aug. de Trin. l. 15. c 26. Aug. de Trin. l. 15. c 26. np1 fw-fr np1 n1 crd sy crd
309 0 Calu. Instit. l. 4. c. 29. • 3. Calves Institutio l. 4. c. 29. • 3. np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd • crd
311 0 Hierom. cont. Lucifer. c. 4. Hieronymus contentedly. Lucifer. c. 4. np1 av-vvn. np1. sy. crd
315 0 Caluin. Instit. l. 1 c 9. §. 6. Calvin. Institutio l. 1 c 9. §. 6. np1. np1 n1 vvn sy crd §. crd
317 0 Zanch. in 4. praecept. Zanchius in 4. precept. np1 p-acp crd n1.
324 0 Euseb. hist. Eccles. l. 6. c. 42 ▪ Eusebius hist. Eccles. l. 6. c. 42 ▪ np1 uh. np1 n1 crd sy. crd ▪
327 0 Euseb. Ib. Eusebius Ib. np1 np1
329 0 Euseb. Ibid: Eusebius Ibid: np1 fw-la:
330 0 How this phrase of Cornelius ought to be vnderstood, see §. 65. &c. & §. 71 How this phrase of Cornelius ought to be understood, see §. 65. etc. & §. 71 q-crq d n1 pp-f np1 vmd p-acp vbi vvn, vvb §. crd av cc §. crd
334 0 Euseb. Emis. hom. in Pent. ad Populum, Eusebius Emis. hom. in Pent. ad Populum, np1 np1. uh. p-acp np1 fw-la np1,
341 0 Emis. hom. in Pent. Emis. hom. in Pent. np1. uh. p-acp np1
345 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
349 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
352 0 Emis. Ibid. Emis. Ibid np1. np1
357 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
367 0 Greg. Naz. Orat. in Peut. Greg. Nazareth Orat in Peut. np1 np1 np1 p-acp fw-fr.
372 0 Euthym. in Ioh. 16. Euthymius in John 16. np1 p-acp np1 crd
373 0 Ioh. 16.17. John 16.17. np1 crd.
376 0 Euthym. Ibid. Euthymius Ibid np1 np1
379 0 Schlussel. de Stancar. p. 52. Schlussel. de Stancar. p. 52. np1. fw-fr np1. n1 crd
383 0 Act. 8.16. Act. 8.16. n1 crd.
389 0 Tertul. de Bapt. c. 5. Tertulian de Bapt c. 5. np1 fw-fr np1 sy. crd
391 0 Ibid. c 6. Ibid c 6. np1 sy crd
393 0 Ibid c. 5. Ibid c. 5. fw-la sy. crd
394 0 Ibid. c. 8. Ibid c. 8. np1 sy. crd
397 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
399 0 Euseb hist. Eccles. l. 6. c. 42. Eusebius hist. Eccles. l. 6. c. 42. n1 uh. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
399 1 Tertu•. de Baptist c ▪ 6. Tertu•. de Baptist c ▪ 6. np1. fw-fr np1 sy ▪ crd
405 0 Ibid. c. 8. Ibid c. 8. np1 sy. crd
410 0 Caict. in Euan Ioh. c. 1. Caict. in Evan John c. 1. n1. p-acp uh np1 sy. crd
411 0 Barrad. Barrad. np1.
413 0 Ioh. 1 32. John 1 32. np1 crd crd
414 0 Caiet. &. Lyra in locum. Caiet. &. Lyra in locum. j-jn. cc. np1 p-acp fw-la.
416 0 Mat. 3.14. Mathew 3.14. np1 crd.
417 0 Perer. in c. 1. Euan Ioh. Disput. 48: Peter in c. 1. Euan John Dispute 48: np1 p-acp sy. crd fw-mi np1 np1 crd:
421 0 Mat. 3.16. Mar. 1.10. Luc. 3.22. Mathew 3.16. Mar. 1.10. Luke 3.22. np1 crd. np1 crd. np1 crd.
423 0 Aug. cont. Ep. Parmen. l. 1. c. 3, Aug. contentedly. Epistle Parmen. l. 1. c. 3, np1 av-vvn. np1 fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd,
425 0 Optat Milcu cont Parm. l. 4 Optat Milcu contentedly Parm. l. 4 fw-la fw-la av-vvn np1 n1 crd
426 0 Ioh. 1. John 1. np1 crd
428 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
431 0 Mat. 3.17. Mathew 3.17. np1 crd.
432 0 Ioh. 1. John 1. np1 crd
434 0 Mat. 4 17. Mathew 4 17. np1 crd crd
436 0 Tertul. cont. Marcionem. l. 1. c. 38. Tertulian contentedly. Marcionem. l. 1. c. 38. np1 av-vvn. fw-la. n1 crd sy. crd
439 0 Tert. de Baptis. cap. 8. Tert de Baptism. cap. 8. np1 fw-fr np1. n1. crd
440 0 Cip. Epist 76 ad Steph. Cup Epistle 76 and Stephen np1 vvn crd cc np1
448 0 Apud. Cyp. de haeret baptisandis. Apud. Cyprus de Heretic baptisandis. fw-la. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la.
449 0 Hooker Eccl. pol. l. 5. §. 50. Hooker Ecclesiastes pol. l. 5. §. 50. np1 np1 fw-la. n1 crd §. crd
451 0 Bu•• in Eph. 4 tract. Quid sit Ecclesia. Bu•• in Ephesians 4 tract. Quid sit Ecclesia. np1 p-acp np1 crd n1. fw-la fw-la np1.
456 0 Tho. 3 c. 66. 7. c. Tho. 3 c. 66. 7. c. np1 crd sy. crd crd sy.
457 0 Ibid 5. c. Ibid 5. c. fw-la crd sy.
458 0 Ib q 72. 1. 1. Ib q 72. 1. 1. np1 vvd crd crd crd
461 0 Cassan, consul. art. 13. Cassan, Consul. art. 13. np1, n1. n1. crd
462 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
465 0 Bern. de consid ad Eugen. l 2. c. 1. Bern. de Consider ad Eugen l 2. c. 1. np1 zz vvn fw-la np1 sy crd sy. crd
467 0 Iohn 3.5 John 3.5 np1 crd
472 0 E••s. ••n. in do 〈 ◊ 〉 Post Me••s, E••s. ••n. in do 〈 ◊ 〉 Post Me••s, vvz. n1. p-acp vdb 〈 sy 〉 vvb n2,
474 0 A• Epist 1•• 〈 … 〉. A• Epistle 1•• 〈 … 〉. np1 vvn n1 〈 … 〉.
475 0 〈 ◊ 〉. 12. 〈 ◊ 〉. 12. 〈 sy 〉. crd
478 0 A. •. Ib. A. •. Ib. sy •. np1
479 0 Cip. Epist 76 ad Steph. Cup Epistle 76 and Stephen np1 vvn crd cc np1
482 0 T. C. l. 1. p. 143 T. C. l. 1. p. 143 np1 np1 n1 crd n1 crd
484 0 Hooker Eccles. pos l. 5. §. 59, Hooker Eccles. pos l. 5. §. 59, np1 np1 fw-fr n1 crd §. crd,
485 0 Ioh. 3.5. John 3.5. np1 crd.
486 0 Eph: 5.26, Ephesians: 5.26, np1: crd,
490 0 Act. 2.38. Act. 2.38. n1 crd.
492 0 Caiet. in locum Caiet. in locum np1. p-acp n1
497 0 Tho. 3. q. 65. 4 c. Tho. 3. q. 65. 4 c. np1 crd sy. crd crd sy.
499 0 Suarez. in 3. •ho. c. •. 1. cō, 8 ib. in 12. E•up. 38. lect. 1 Suarez. in 3. •ho. c. •. 1. con, 8 ib. in 12. E•up. 38. Lecture. 1 np1. p-acp crd n1. sy. •. crd vvb, crd n1. p-acp crd np1. crd n1. crd
502 0 〈 … 〉 12. Mat. •. 7. 18. 〈 … 〉 12. Mathew •. 7. 18. 〈 … 〉 crd np1 •. crd crd
510 0 De Praecep. & Dispen, c: 12. De Precept. & Dispen, c: 12. fw-fr n1. cc np1, sy: crd
512 0 Ibid. c. 14. Ibid c. 14. np1 sy. crd
516 0 Ib. c. 15. Ib. c. 15. np1 sy. crd
522 0 Greg Naz. orat. in Pent. Greg Nazareth Orat. in Pent. np1 np1 j. p-acp np1
523 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
525 0 Io. 13.10: Io. 13.10: np1 crd:
526 0 Aug. Epist. 108. ad Seleuc. Aug. Epistle 108. and Seleuc. np1 np1 crd vvi np1.
527 0 Ioh. 20.22. John 20.22. np1 crd.
529 0 Leo epist. 37 c. 2. Leoni Epis. Rauen. Leo Epistle. 37 c. 2. Leon Ethics Raven. np1 vvn. crd sy. crd np1 np1 n1.
531 0 Greg. Naz. Orat. in Pentec - Greg. Nazareth Orat in Pentecost - np1 np1 np1 p-acp np1 -
538 0 Aug. tract. 14. in Euan. Iohan. Aug. tract. 14. in Euan John np1 n1. crd p-acp np1 np1
545 0 Aug. Ibid. Aug. Ibid np1 np1
547 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
552 0 2. Reg. 2.9. 2. Reg. 2.9. crd np1 crd.
553 0 Ioh. 3.34. John 3.34. np1 crd.
553 1 coloss. 2.9: coloss. 2.9: n1. crd:
556 0 Aug. tract. 74 in Euang. Ioh• Aug. tract. 74 in Evangel Ioh• np1 n1. crd p-acp np1 np1
558 0 Ro. 12: 3: Ro. 12: 3: np1 crd: crd:
563 0 1. Cor. 12.3: 1. Cor. 12.3: crd np1 crd:
565 0 Rich de S. Vr d•••. Serm. de Spirit. S. Rich de S. Vr d•••. Sermon de Spirit. S. j fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. np1 fw-fr n1. np1
569 0 Ioh. 20.23. John 20.23. np1 crd.
573 0 Ioh. 20.23. John 20.23. np1 crd.
576 0 Act. 2. Act. 2. n1 crd
576 1 Tit. 3.6. Tit. 3.6. np1 crd.
577 0 Caietan. in locum. Caietan. in locum. np1. p-acp fw-la.
583 0 Act. 10.44. & 46. Act. 10.44. & 46. n1 crd. cc crd
585 0 Cypr. Epist. 76 ad Steph. Cyprus Epistle 76 and Stephen np1 np1 crd cc np1
585 1 Act. 10.48. Act. 10.48. n1 crd.
586 0 Euseb. hist. Eccles l. 6. c. 42 Eusebius hist. Eccles l. 6. c. 42 np1 uh. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
591 0 Concil. Eleber. Can. 38. Council. Eleber. Can. 38. n1. np1. vmb. crd
595 0 •t. Can: 77: •t. Can: 77: n1. vmb: crd:
597 0 Concil. Laod. Can. 48. Council. Laod Can. 48. n1. np1 vmb. crd
598 0 Aug. trac. 118: in so. Euang. Aug. trac. 118: in so. Evangel np1 fw-la. crd: p-acp av. np1
603 0 Hieron. ad vers. Lucifer: c: 4. Hieron. ad vers. Lucifer: c: 4. np1. fw-la fw-la. np1: sy: crd
603 1 Act: 8: and Act. 19. Act: 8: and Act. 19. n1: crd: cc n1 crd
607 0 Chemnit. Exam. Concil. Trid. l. 2. Chemnit. Exam. Council. Triad l. 2. fw-la. np1 n1. np1 n1 crd
609 0 T. C. p. 197. T. C. p. 197. np1 np1 n1 crd
612 0 Theod. haeret. fab. l. 3. in Nouat. Theod. Heretic. fab. l. 3. in Nouat. np1 fw-la. n1. n1 crd p-acp fw-la.
613 0 Concil. Load. Can. 7: Council. Load. Can. 7: n1. n1. vmb. crd:
617 0 Caluin. Inst••: l: 4. c: 19. §: 13 & Comment. in Heb: 6.2. Calvin. Inst••: l: 4. c: 19. §: 13 & Comment. in Hebrew: 6.2. np1. np1: sy: crd sy: crd §: crd cc n1. p-acp n1: crd.
625 0 Aug. tract. 6. in Euang. Iohannis. Aug. tract. 6. in Evangel John. np1 n1. crd p-acp np1 np1.
629 0 Harmon. Confess. p. 94. Harmon. Confess. p. 94. np1. vvb. n1 crd
633 0 Common prayer booke. Common prayer book. j n1 n1.
637 0 Aug. de Eccles. dogmat, 〈 ◊ 〉. Aug. de Eccles. dogmat, 〈 ◊ 〉. np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la, 〈 sy 〉.
639 0 Concil. Laod, Can. 7. Council. Laod, Can. 7. n1. zz, vmb. crd
641 0 T. C. l. 1. p. 199 T. C. l. 1. p. 199 np1 np1 n1 crd n1 crd
641 1 Common prayer Booke. Common prayer Book. j n1 n1.
642 0 Tertul aduers. valent. c. 4. Tertulian aduers. valent. c. 4. np1 av-j. j. sy. crd
645 0 Harmon. Confess. p. 94. Harmon. Confess. p. 94. np1. vvb. n1 crd
648 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
659 0 Tertul. de Praescript. c. 14. Tertulian de Prescript. c. 14. np1 fw-fr n1. sy. crd
664 0 Ambr. de Fide ad Gratianum l. 3. c. 7. Ambrose de Fide ad Gratianum l. 3. c. 7. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 n1 crd sy. crd
673 0 T. C. l. 1. p. 119. & l. 3. p. 232. T. C. l. 1. p. 119. & l. 3. p. 232. np1 np1 n1 crd n1 crd cc n1 crd n1 crd
676 0 Tertul. ad•• Valent. •8. Tertulian ad•• Valent. •8. np1 n1 j. n1.
679 0 2. Cor. 11.16. 2. Cor. 11.16. crd np1 crd.
682 0 Concil. Nicen Can. 7. Council. Nicene Can. 7. n1. np1 vmb. crd
691 0 2. part. 2. part. crd n1.
694 0 Hieron, aduers. Lucifer. c. 4. Bucer. in Eph. 4 Tract. Quid fit Eccles. Hieron, aduers. Lucifer. c. 4. Bucer. in Ephesians 4 Tract. Quid fit Eccles. np1, av-j. np1. sy. crd np1. p-acp np1 crd n1. fw-la n1 np1
699 0 3. part. 3. part. crd n1.
703 0 4 part. 4 part. crd n1.
708 0 5. Part. Eras Sancer. apud Marlor. in Act. Apost. 8.17. 5. Part. Eras Sancer. apud Marlor. in Act. Apost. 8.17. crd n1 np1 n1. fw-la np1. p-acp n1 n1. crd.
711 0 Tertul. de Bap. c. 8. Tertulian de Baptism c. 8. np1 fw-fr np1 sy. crd
714 0 Tertul. de Prae. c. 36. Tertulian de Prae c. 36. np1 fw-fr np1 sy. crd
716 0 Cypr. Epist. 73. ad Iubai. Cyprus Epistle 73. ad Iubai. np1 np1 crd fw-la fw-la.
717 0 Ric de Sto: Vic. ser de spirit. sancto. Rich de Sto: Vic ser de Spirit. sancto. np1 fw-fr fw-la: np1 fw-mi fw-fr n1. fw-la.
718 0 Tertul aduer• Marc. l. 1. Cat. c. 3. Tertulian aduer• Marc. l. 1. Cat. c. 3. np1 n1 np1 n1 crd zz sy. crd
720 0 Act. 18. Act. 18. n1 crd
721 0 Leo Epist. 37. c. 2. Leo Epistle 37. c. 2. np1 np1 crd sy. crd
722 0 Aug tract 74. in Euan. Ioh. Aug tract 74. in Euan John np1 n1 crd p-acp np1 np1
726 0 Ioh. 20.22. John 20.22. np1 crd.
727 0 Act 1.8. Act 1.8. n1 crd.
736 0 Scapula. Scapula. np1.
738 0 Luc. 1.35. Luke 1.35. np1 crd.
740 0 Luc. 1.28. Luke 1.28. np1 crd.
741 0 Luc. 1.35. & Act. 1. 8. Luke 1.35. & Act. 1. 8. np1 crd. cc n1 crd crd
745 0 Luc 11.22. Luke 11.22. np1 crd.
753 0 〈 … 〉 26. 〈 ◊ 〉. •b. 1.2.3 Io. 14 16. 〈 … 〉 26. 〈 ◊ 〉. •b. 1.2.3 Io. 14 16. 〈 … 〉 crd 〈 sy 〉. n1. crd np1 crd crd
755 0 Cyril Hieros. Ca••hes. 17. Cyril Hieros. Ca••hes. 17. np1 np1. np1. crd
758 0 Tertul. de Resur. carnis c. 8. Tertulian de Resurrection. carnis c. 8. np1 fw-fr np1. fw-la sy. crd
758 1 Luk. 24.49: Luk. 24.49: np1 crd:
760 0 Bohem. Confess. p. 94. Bohemia Confess. p. 94. np1 vvb. n1 crd
761 0 Ambros. in Heb. 6. Ambos in Hebrew 6. np1 p-acp np1 crd
761 1 Aug de Bapt. cont. Donat. l. 3. c. 16. Aug de Bapt contentedly. Donat. l. 3. c. 16. np1 fw-fr np1 av-vvn. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
762 0 Clem Epist. 3: Clem Epistle 3: np1 np1 crd:
766 0 Leo Epist. 37. c. 2. Leoni Episcopo Rauen. Leo Epistle 37. c. 2. Leon Bishop Raven. np1 np1 crd sy. crd np1 np1 n1.
767 0 Cypr Epist. 73 Concil Eleb. can. 38. Clem. Epist. 3. Cyprus Epistle 73 Council Eleb. can. 38. Clem. Epistle 3. np1 np1 crd n1 np1. vmb. crd np1 np1 crd
777 0 Caluin. in Act. Apost. 8.17. Calvin. in Act. Apost. 8.17. np1. p-acp n1 n1. crd.
782 0 Hieron. Hieron. np1.
783 0 Tertul de Praescript. c. 37. Tertulian de Prescript. c. 37. np1 fw-fr n1. sy. crd
787 0 Aug. tract. 74. in Euang. Ioh. Aug. tract. 74. in Evangel John np1 n1. crd p-acp np1 np1